In the Eternal Gullible

 

Surreal Portrait

 

IN THE ETERNAL GULLIBLE

Flat Earth, the Mystery Schools,

& the Science Delusion

 

New Serial Essays

 

Noel J Hadley

 

 

In the Eternal Gullible

© 2018 Noel J Hadley

 

1st Printing: 2018

 

 

CONTENTS

 

  1. The Shape of the Earth in the Age to Come—Satan’s Final Global Deception 13
  2. They Walked With God and With Angels—the “Backwards Thinking” Sons of Seth among the “Progressive” Sons of Cain 17
  3. “They Imagined In Their Hearts” | The Tower of Babel: Greatest Engineering Marvel in the History of Flat Earth 23
  4. New City of Jerusalem Will Only Exist In the Biblical Flat Earth 29
  5. “Fire from Heaven” | Playing the Part of Lot’s Wife on Flat Earth 27
  6. A Plurality of Worlds | Thomas Paine (“the Celebrated Infidel”) and the Religion of Globe Earth 41
  7. The Earth Is Not a Spinning Ball, Charlie Brown! 47
  8. “We Choose to Go to the Moon!” Says the New Religion of Kennedy | Or As Robert Frost Put It: “Must God Allow the Firmament to Soften?” 55
  9. The Devil Is In the Details—In Other Words, Scripture Interprets Scripture (Except For When Science Interprets It) 63
  10. The Scarecrow and John Calvin: “Astronomy Loves Me… It Loves Me Not…” 67
  11. Strangers In the Night | Eric Dubay’s Flat Earth Mystery School & My Meeting with Astronomer Danny Faulkner 73
  12. Red Pill Indoctrination | “The Matrix” and a Neophyte’s Seven Degrees into the Greater Mysteries 81
  13. “Against Black Laws of Pagandom” | The Unholy Trinity of Quantum Mysticism according to Spiritual Egypt and the Theory of Everything 89
  14. The Flicker Induced Hypnotic State | Foucault’s Pendulum & the Effective Frequency of Cold War Espionage 97
  15. “And Aaron Cast Down His Rod”—How the Two Witnesses Are Coming to Expose the Magik of Globe Earth 103
  16. “Pay No Attention to the Man Behind the Curtain!” | Pythagoras and the Mathe-Magikal Origins of Globe Earth 109
  17. “This Is My Body” | Mithras, Mushrooms, and Outer Space (Also Sprach Zarathustra) 115
  18. “Are You Experienced?” | Our Greatest Songwriters of Rock ‘N’ Roll Are As Ancient As the Mystery Schools They Derive From 123
  19. “You Will Be Like God….” | Eve Opens ‘the Doors of Perception’ to the Heavenly Side of Schizophrenia 131
  20. The Molecular Path to Shamanism | Francis Crick and the Double-Helix Delusion 141
  21. The Ultimate Trip…. [How to Talk Like a Hyper Dimensional Cosmonaut and Get Away With It] 147
  22. The Double-Helix Drug of Choice | Unseen Worlds & Close Encounters of the Molecular Kind in Inner + Outer Space 153
  23. What Alice Found There | This Side of the Science Delusion: Lewis Carroll’s Adventures in a Wonderland of Imaginary Numbers 159
  24. “There Is a Fourth Dimension….” | Adventures through Mind Over Matter in a Geometers Fairyland 171
  25. Dark Matter… Arcane Soul… [Invisible Firmaments… Hidden Worlds…] 177
  26. The Christian Yogic Master and the Spirit of Antichrist [Demons Have a Way of Following You Home] 183
  27. “I Sing the Body Electric!” The Kundalini Force Is Strong with NASA Astronaut Edgar Mitchell 191
  28. The Cannabis Consciousness | Priests and Priestesses of Apollo & the Great City of Babylon 195
  29. “…To Remain in Ignorance…” Or Seek “That Mysterious Fountainhead from which Emanates All That Is Incomprehensible in Nature” | L. Frank Baum’s Transmissions from Oz 203
  30. “A World of Pure Imagination” | Why the Occult So Desperately Needs Both Sides of Our Brain 215
  31. Can the Pineal Gland Be Trusted? Our Spiritual “Third Eye” in Conflict with the Guiding Light of God’s Word 221
  32. “It’s a Bird! It’s a Plane! It’s…” | The Occultist Origins of Superman (or as Friedrich Nietzsche Would Say: “God Is Dead”) 227
  33. Four Words: “Have Them Fight God” | Stan Lee & the Gnostic Reality behind Marvel Comics 233
  34. When Revisiting My Former Lover…the Occult. “Star Wars: The Last Jedi” 237
  35. Luminous Beings Are We, Not This Crude Matter…” John’s First Epistle to the “Star Wars” Gnostic (and My Final Farewell) 241
  36. Revisiting the Mandela Effect (aka Rants & Ravings from the Check-Out Aisle of the Piggly Wiggly) 245
  37. Flat Earth Simulations….. (Lazy Designer) 253
  38. “Those Who Were Once Enlightened….” Apostasy Walks among Us: The Terrible Truth about Flat Earth 257
  39. The Joyous Cosmology | My Meeting with Dr. Danny Faulkner and “Answers in Genesis” 261
  40. “For Filthy Lucre’s Sake….” Why I Stepped Down from Speaking at the Flat Earth International Conference (….or Any FE Conference) 267

 

 

 

 

For Kevin,

who considered me worth his time,

to counsel according to the Word of God,

and saved me from yet another

terrible deception.

 

 

 

1

The Shape of the Earth in the Age to Come—Satan’s Final Global Deception

 

 

THE BAD NEWS FIRST, SATAN IS TO BE RELEASED FROM PRISON. This—after he is gladly disposed of and the key is thrown. But we won’t have to worry about that for at least another thousand years, shall we? So now for the good news. Satan is to be defeated once and for all—soon after his impending release, that is. Revelation chapter 20 informs us of these still-distant but coming events; that the great deception by which he currently birdbrains the entire Earth into believing—it is indeed a long laundry list of foolery—will serve only as a fading memory. Upon receiving parole he will desperately need a new carrot-like boondoggle to dangle before the ever-curious humanist mind. A thousand years is ample time to coordinate and strategize, I suppose. There’s no better place for a man to be alone with his own thoughts than a cell—or in Satan’s case, a bottomless pit.

At any rate, what this new deception will look like—fashionably speaking—is impossible to tell, but repeating Copernicus and Kepler’s “New Astronomy” all over again would certainly be asinine. The globe, like evolution and a thousand other lies of the occult; will be no better off than a broken egg shell—unrepairable. The general’s war diary, if you will, shall be published and available for grade school reading—theoretically, of course—and “Globe Earth” will be forever deflated. Amen.

For example, it is by no means a stretch of the imagination to conclude that every resident within God’s holy city and beyond will understand very basic and elementary concepts and principles, such as: “water always remains level.” Its surface cannot arch nor conform to the imaginary core-mantle below it.

Perhaps the Holy Spirit is trying to clue us in to the fact that Satan’s final rampage is prophetic in more literal ways than we have previously come to consider when he spoke through John: “And they [Satan and his sad-sap army of deceived souls] went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city. (Revelation 20:9)”

See, in the Greek, the actual word used for breadth is “platos.” Think plateau in French. We might therefore translate this as: “And they came up on the broad (or flat) plane of the earth.”

This leads me to conclude that mankind’s new and final deception will not be of the Copernican nature. That the inhabitants of this coming age will shake their heads at the delusional minds of our own brothers and sisters today is also imaginable. As Satan approaches to “compass the camp of the saints….and the beloved city (Revelation 20:9),” he will have no choice but to go about his business with the understood logic by all involved that he is traveling across a created order which resembles a plane.

I am not worried about it—the shape of this coming deception. And you shouldn’t be either, if you keep to the unshakable rule of “Scripture interprets Scripture”—as opposed to the longstanding and mostly unspoken exemption to the rule, which every Globular Christian defiantly clings to. “Scripture interprets Scripture…except when ‘Science’ interprets it.”

Wait, what—huh?

The Holy Ghost will not have us fall for the deception of “Globe Earth” or any other shape of the Earth—an oblate spheroid or pear perhaps—should we obey His Testimony and consider Him trustworthy and true. Currently in the age of grace we have His Word to cling to. But in the City of God we shall have Jesus Christ in the flesh to rest upon. He is our Word. By Him all things were spoken into being. So worry not. We will have the Creator of heaven and earth easily accessible when Satan makes his last great wizardly attempt at damnable deceptions. Put it in another way, we shall not fall for Satan’s cunning mastery of the cosmological hustle so long as we exemplify the rule which drinking from the water of life will fundamentally require: “Jesus Christ interprets Jesus Christ.”

It is unfortunate that a great many sad souls will be deceived—but that is the nature of things—those who live not by the rule but the exemption: “Jesus Yeshua interprets Jesus Yeshua….except for when ‘Science’ interprets Him.”

Let’s not be presumptuous. Perhaps Satan will not call the Great Delusion of man ‘Science’ a thousand years from now. Still, I have little doubt it will be the same cunning lie. Has it really changed since the garden? “God didn’t really mean that….” Next time, just as it was with the first, we can expect that line, only presented with the laces and the bows and the trim of a slightly different-sized package and glitter of parcel paper. In the meantime, let’s call it what it is—the antichrist religion; or as we specifically know it today, Scientism.

And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog, and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. (Revelation 20: 7-9)”

2

They Walked With God and With Angels—the “Backwards Thinking” Sons of Seth among the “Progressive” Sons of Cain

THE APPLE HAD FALLEN VERY FAR FROM THE TREE. Unlike his father Adam, who hid from Yahweh in shame and guilt, Cain showed absolutely no remorse for murdering his brother. When Adam’s first-born son was confronted by God, he even spun his perjury with a clever pun, as if to spit in the Lord’s face, and claim of the deceased second-born (Abel’s title being, the keeper of sheep): “Am I my brother’s keeper?” No, he was nothing like his father. Adam clothed himself appropriately and came clean with his Creator. Contrarily, Cain would not recognize his sin. To God he spoke with an unrepentant passive verb: “From they face shall I be hid (Genesis 4:14).” For Cain, more murders were anticipated.

Among the lineage of Seth, Adam’s third-born son, little is recorded of their life except for names, years of conception and death. Much however can be said of Cain and his descendants. Despite initial concerns—that Cain would be a “fugitive and a vagabond” on the earth—he did quite well for himself. Perhaps his murderous “Mark,” which God placed permanently upon his person, had something to do with it. Cain built a place of refuge—a city, actually—first of its kind. Many cities of refuge can be found throughout tribal history of the world. On the Big Island of Hawaii for example, Puʻuhonua o Hōnaunau provided asylum for lawbreakers, should they survive the frightful journey across the island—or islands—and the pursuing men who wished to avenge the blood of a relative. At any rate, the city named after Cain’s son was worthy no doubt of enlightened culture and civil comforts. It is Cain’s descendants, we immediately read, who introduced the use of tents, agriculture and pastoral life, invented the elegant art of music with the harp and organ, and became instructors “of every artifices in brass and iron.”

The author John Bathurst Deane, in his book Worship of the Serpent (1833), says it like this:  “…probably in less than three hundred years from the creation of man civilization had arrived at such a degree of perfection, that not only the necessaries, but even the luxuries of life were to be found in the family of the fugitive of Cain.”

The Book of Enoch spreads the curtain and reveals the rather unfortunate spiritual truths behind the cultured advancements within Cain’s lineage. The Angels, which kept not their first estate (Jude 1:6) taught Cain’s sons “to make swords, and knives, and shields and breastplates, and taught them about metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of precious stones, and all coloring of dyes. And there was great impiety; they turned away from God, and committed fornication, and they were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways (Enoch 8:1-2)”

I find it interesting that author and archeologist Andrew Collins, while seemingly struggling to find divine inspiration in Biblical texts, admittedly suggests in his book, Gobekli Tepe: Genesis of the Gods, that there is in the very least credibility to be found among Enoch’s claim for the geographical genesis of human innovation and discovery:

“On the upper reaches of the Euphrates and Tigris rivers, in the region that is today made up of eastern Turkey, northern Syria, northern Iraq, and northwest Iran, animal husbandry occurred for the first time, as did the domestication of wild cereals and the first metalworking and smelting. Here to some of the earliest baked and fired statuettes were produced, along with the construction of rectilinear and curvilinear buildings, some incorporating decorated standing stones and steles. With them came the first construction of terrazzo mortar floors, the first evidence for brewing beer, and perhaps even the first use of grapes to produce wine. In that same region….beautiful necklaces, and green malachite powder was first used as a cosmetic to beautify the eyes. Among the forbidden arts of heaven that the Watchers are said to have gifted mortal kind are the use of metals and metalworking, and the means for women to beautify themselves. They are also said to have provided the first polished mirrors, an interesting fact, as the earliest known mirrors, made of the black volcanic glass obsidian, were manufactured at early Neolithic sites in central Turkey.”

All Biblical evidence concerning a pre-flood renaissance of man is attributed exclusively to the sons of Cain and the fallen angels. And yet long after these godless events Paul was a tentmaker. Luke was a doctor. Mary washed the feet of Jesus Yeshua with an expensive and exotic fragrance of the Himalayas. The Israelites under the command of Joshua and the Judges even brandished weapons. Never-the-less, we are assured that they, much like Seth’s lineage, were “not of this world.” Enoch, the son of Cain, had a city named after him, and likely lived in all the luxuries which such a civilization might afford. Nothing of his existence remains. Everything of that city, along with the entire circuit of societies where Cain and his descendants dwelt was washed away in the Great Deluge. Contrarily Enoch, seventh in line of Seth’s lineage—not to be confused with Enoch the son of Cain—despite not having a single urban sprawl, city street, or “stroke of genius” attributed to his name, thirsted for something even better. Enoch “walked with God, and was not, for God took him.”

This is the tension which we are asked to partake in—to be “not of this world” but to “shine as a light (Matthew 5:16)” in the midst of it. With Jesus, so much was his identity based around God His Father, being “not of this world,” that we know virtually nothing of His trade except the speculative guesswork that He was a carpenter after his earthly father. We are given no insights regarding the skill or accomplishments of his craftsmanship to look for in archeology, be it chairs, roofing, or floorboards, since all we know of Him is what His biography in all four Gospels attests to, that He like Enoch “walked with God,” and so much more.

Jesus responded to Phillip: “Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip? He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father (John 14:9).”

The trade of a Godly man is not worth mentioning in the Bible, particularly as it pertains to his worth or identity, unless it provides deliverance for God’s people and contributes to the redemption of man. The saint who commits himself to this work is not toiling here on Earth, as the godless man believes, but in heaven. Such was the case with Noah. He too, we are told, “walked with God.” Noah however was not a ship-builder. We are actually never informed of his pre-flood trade—though he did happen to construct a magnificent vessel. Is it possible that he was not so gifted as we give him credit for? Perhaps, when the waters surged, the barge which he was entrusted to sustain life with barely kept afloat. We’ll never know. If he and his cargo were safe, and they most certainly were, it’s because God invited Noah into the boat with Him, and at any rate, the blueprints which were first invented in the very mind of our Divine Master Craftsman were nothing short of a technological marvel.

Writes David Wardlaw Scott in his book, Terra Firma: The Earth Not a Planet (1901): “The Ark was considered for ages to be a clumsy, strangely-shaped hulk, somewhat like the models sold in toy-shops for children, but, for nearly the last three hundred years, that idea has been entirely changed. In 1609 Peter Jansen, a Dutch shipbuilder, determined to construct a ship on the lines given for the Ark, and, though much ridiculed at the time, he succeeded, and found that his ship would safely carry from thirty to forty per cent, more cargo in proportion to others, and his example was soon followed. In Appleton’s Cyclopedia, Vol. XIV., Art. “Ship,” we read: ‘It is remarkable that its (the Ark’s) proportions of length, breadth, and depth are almost precisely the same, considered by our most eminent architects the best for combining the elements of strength, capacity, and stability.’ A later writer remarks: ‘Ship-building was revolutionized, and the millions that go on the sea owe the change to the Bible. Since that the Cunarders, the Collins, the White Star, and Inman line Companies have built their ocean steamships after the scientific pattern of Him, whose ‘way is perfect,’ and who designed Noah’s Ark.’”

We will most certainly find—though we may perhaps listen to music or strum a tune, read fine literature or attempt ourselves to take up the pen, dress up in fine clothes and make an extra effort to beautify ourselves, even attempt to “discover truth” as our profession permits—if we are to be accredited as “walking with God,” then it is increasingly doubtful that we will go down in history as the great maestro of music, the inventor of enlightened thought, the masterful exhibitor of the arts, the exemplar of vain beauty and fashion, or the discoverer of the unknown. At any rate, we will certainly not be seen by our contemporaries as one who has “settled down to it,” but as those who are merely “passing through” the cities which Cain and his kindred have built, eyesight always pressed forward upon our certain and eternal meeting with the Creator. And for this disobedience against the “human experience,” the rightful renaissance of every man, we shall be perceived as a backwards thinking people.

Mainly, fools.

Conclusively, it would be difficult to reckon that any man in Seth’s line would continue to be a man of God and walk in His ways if they should have a part in shaping the culture alongside the children of Cain. Our Savior said of those who aspire for Seth’s lineage: “Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men (Matthew 5:13).”

An interesting observation is made by Dr. Chuck Missler regarding Adam and the begotten sons of Seth. “The Ten Old Men” proceed in this order of begat: Adam, Seth, Enosh, Kenan, Mahalalel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, and Noah. Appropriately, each name mean thusly in their exact order of begat: Man, Appointed, Mortal, Sorrow, The Blessed God, Shall come down, Teaching, His death shall bring, The Despairing, Rest.

When spoken in a sentence, Dr. Chuck Missler speaks of the Messianic seed-line accordingly: “Man (is) appointed mortal sorrow; (but) the Blessed God shall come down teaching (that) His death shall bring (the) despairing rest.”

The sons of Cain received no such honorary title. They walked with angels rather than God—the Watchers, that is—and as consequence the stain of their seed was forever wiped clean from the Earth. When God asked of Cain concerning “thy brother’s blood,” he spoke in plural, referring to the many expected descendants of Abel who would never be born, as though also any number of abortions had been committed in the taking of his life. Despite all of their inventions of cultured wealth and comfort, only one sad-sap poem survives the loss of their genetic inheritance. It was written by a descendant of Cain, not to be confused with Noah’s father, both of whom were given the name Lamech. I imagine him brandishing the very weapon by which the Watchers wickedly delivered to him—of which his son also fashioned in the fire—as he drunkenly vaunted among the ears of his polygamous household, and in a vainglorious mood that likely paraded along with the seductions of his maestro sons harp and organ wizardry as he boasted of an immunity from vengeance superior even to that of Cain’s cursed “Mark.” Like Cain before him, murder was on his mind, and plenty of it. Murder records of his song:

“Adah and Zillah! hear my voice;

Ye wives of Lamech I give ear to my speech:

I will slay men for smiting me,

And for wounding me young men shall die.

If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold,

Lamech seventy and seven!”

3

“They Imagined In Their Hearts”| the Tower of Babel: Greatest Engineering Marvel in the History of Flat Earth

I PLACE MY FULL UNWAVERING FAITH IN THE WORD OF GOD—even among its grandest of geocentric narratives. I believe Moses when he recounts for us the first and only recorded one-world government, aside now from our prophesied own; specifically the incomplete Tower of Babel which resulted from it (Genesis 11:1-9). That the Chaldeans of Ur set their political ambitions on a marvel of engineering which might ruffle the angelic feathers of physical heaven is a worldview only capable of being manifested in a flat stationary realm. Moses did not suppose their superstition necessary for correction, as he had already laid out the Earth’s blueprints some eleven chapters earlier, nor did the Lord when He put a thorough end to their wicked schemes.

Let us not forget, Noah was still alive for the duration of this fool’s errand. As the sole inheritor of all future generations, he had already instructed his offspring in the ways of the Lord. The Chaldeans were made well aware of the Creation week, of the forbidden tree of knowledge and Adam’s disciplinary dismissal from the garden, even the sons of God taking on human wives and the resulting flood to follow, which Noah alone survived by way of godly virtue. This was made well known to them, and they hated God for it.

6 And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. 7 Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another’s speech.” Genesis 11:6-7

The globular historian dismisses our Creators eye-witness account regarding Babel and its dispersion of tongues. To such an academic—the Tower is beyond childish—not even worthy of a nursery-rhyme, and yet the furthest corners of ancient anthropology fundamentally disagree with him. Just ask the Bambala tribe of the Congo or the Sangu of Mkulwe and the Kachcha Nagas hill people scattered across Manipur and Nagaland. Ask the Anal Kuki people populating Manipur, India and in Myanmar. Visit the Quiches of Guatemala and the Ashanti tribe of central Ghana or the Mikirs, a Tibetan-Burmese people. Inquire of the Admiralty Islanders of Papua New Guinea, the aborigines of Australia, the people of the great pyramid of Cholula in Mexico, or the Tlingit indigenous peoples of Alaska and the Maidu Indians of California. By their own separate oral histories they mutually agree. Mankind once conspired against the Lord. They sought to murder Him. They even attempted to build a monument devoted to their ambition. It is for this wickedness that God confused their language and scattered them across the breadth of the Earth. Don’t believe me? Go find the Lozi people of the upper Zambezi. Ask them.

In his book, Folk-Lore in the Old Testament, (1918) Sir James George Frazer writes: “Stories which bear a certain resemblance to the legend of the Tower of Babel are reported among several African tribes. Thus, some of the natives of the Zambesi, apparently in the neighborhood of the Victoria Falls, ‘have a tradition which may refer to the building of the Tower of Babel, but it ends in the bold builders getting their crowns cracked by the fall of the scaffolding.’ The story thus briefly referred to by Dr. Livingstone has been more fully recorded by a Swiss missionary. The A-Louyi, a tribe of the Upper Zambesi, say that formerly their god Nyambe, whom they identify with the sun, used to dwell on earth, but that he afterwards ascended up to heaven on a spider’s web. From his post up aloft he said to men, ‘Worship me.’ But men said, ‘Come, let us kill Nyambe.’ Alarmed at this impious threat, the deity fled to the sky, from which it would seem that he had temporarily descended. So men said, ‘Come, let us make masts to reach up to heaven.’ They set up masts and added more masts, joining them one to the other, and they clambered up them. But when they had climbed far up, the masts fell down, and all the men on the masts were killed by the fall. That was the end of them.”

There are variations of course. The Mikirs tell of giants having a part in the towers construction.  The Gaikhos even trace their genealogy to Adam, and claim the architecture, which reached halfway to heaven, resembled a pagoda. Certainly, worldwide interviews among the most ancient of anthropological people-groups will produce a handful of modifications to the legend, but the end result is often if not always the same. The mind of every man was cast into confusion. For example, Sir Frazier writes: “The Wa-Sania of British East Africa say that of old all the tribes of the earth knew only one language, but that during a severe famine the people went mad and wandered in all directions, jabbering strange words, and so the different languages arose.”

By the end of his life Noah must have felt like the greatest failure that ever was. Essentially, he lived two of them—lives, that is. As a young man, Moses assures us, he “walked with God. (Genesis 6:9)” And yet the world did not. As an old man he continued his walk with God. His descendants, except for the sparse few in his own household, did not. As it was before the Great Deluge, so it remained. Man was darkened by his own humanist thinking. Specifically to the ancient Book of Jasher, Noah lived to see his great-grandson Nimrod reign “in the earth over all the sons of Noah (Jasher 7:45).” Furthermore, “all the earth was under his control (Jasher 9:20).”

But Nimrod did not go in the ways of the Lord. Jasher records, “And he was more wicked than all the men that were before him, from the days of the flood until those days. And he made gods of wood and stone, and bowed down to them, and he rebelled against the Lord, and taught all his subjects and the people of the earth his wicked ways (7:46-47).” That the inhabitants of Nimrod’s kingdom, just as it is with the learned citizens of any ruling empire today—including our own, did not perceive themselves as wicked is evident in their desire to “reign upon the whole world,” or rather, subdue them, in order that “the evil of (their) enemies may cease (9:21),” rather than first acknowledging their own sin and dealing with it.

The resulting tower was to extend to such great heights that they required a plot of land which could support a wide enough base. Again, according to Jasher, families numbering 600,000 men, not including women and children, sought the whole Earth and found none like “one valley at the east of the land of Shinar (9:23).” As it turned out, the tower became so large that “mortar and bricks did not reach the builders in their accent to it, until those who went up had completed a full year (9:27).” Its circumference was a three days walk (9:38). A man can walk across Manhattan in less than one. And while it is difficult getting a straight answer out of anyone, the true intent of their engineering marvel is made known when “they imagined in their hearts to war against the Lord God of heaven and ascend into heaven (9:25).” Noah’s descendants even began to shoot arrows towards the firmament. When each arrow returned, tips dipped with blood, they convinced themselves that God’s defeat was assured (Jasher 9:29).

 A careful commentator on the grievous conditions of mankind in every age will likely conclude that we needn’t build a tower today to transgress or sin wickedly against the Lord. Though admittedly, while Nimrod built one tower, we have entire metropolises of them. Jasher once more records that a third of its builders imagined in their hearts to “ascend to heaven and fight against Him.” Another third imagined in their hearts to “smite Him with bows and spears,” once arriving, and still another third imagined in their hearts “the placement of their own gods” (Jasher 9:26).

Is it not so terribly uncommon that a man seeks to murder God in his heart? The Psalmist reminds us, “The fool says in his heart, ‘There is no God.’ (Psalm 14:1)” Even today tales of heaven, as told by the whimsical inventions of the humanist mind, is filled with the sort of self-enlightenment fitting for a disciple of Rene Descartes rather than Jesus Christ our Lord, each proclaiming, “I think, therefore I am!” rather than identifying his own being by first proclaiming “In the beginning, God….” So too, according to the humanist, is heaven dominated with visions of familiar faces and an ambiance of “love” filling in the centerfold rather than the throne of our living God.

We read throughout Holy Scripture that God’s favorite tactic in defeating man is by throwing him into confusion. This is most easily done. A mind turned away from God, firmly pressed upon his own philosophical insight, is always darkened and delusional. Even man’s self-declared renaissance of natural revelation and scientific reason cannot possibly rise above his self-enlightened deception. Today we are faced with the Science delusion. Indeed, the act of throwing a people into confusion, be it one soul or a gathering of many, is most easily accomplished. Only in God’s light can we see true light (Psalm 36.9). Among the inhabitants of Babel, those who had imagined in their hearts to worship their own gods in heaven became like “apes and elephants” in their cognitive thinking. Those who shot arrows, being morally depraved individuals at best, murdered each other off. Jasher records of this confusion, “When the builder took from the hands of his neighbor lime or stone which he did not order, the builder would cast it away and throw it upon his neighbor, that he would die (Jasher 9:33).” And finally, those who sought to “fight against God,” survived the collapse of the Tower, though the tower itself was destroyed among a human casualty beyond number (9:38-39), only to be scattered across the breadth of the Earth.

Oral history affirms this.

Reader, be warned. Anyone who attempts to enter into heaven by his own works, be it a magnificent structure such as Babel or by a simple kind word, he is at odds with God.

4

The New City of Jerusalem Will Only Exist In the Biblical Flat Earth

NIMROD’S TOWER WHICH HE AND THE ARCHITECTS of Babel once wickedly endeavored to build, God has promised to accomplish, but this time on His own terms. And yet still to this day the “self-enlightened” humanist desires the complete overthrow of the LORD’s throne, either by soliciting access to heaven through his own fabricated merit or altogether imagining an eternal dwelling where God will not so much as lift a finger or sigh if it should bother his perversions. Quite contrarily, the good news of the Word is not our ascent to heaven. Rather, it is God’s descent to Earth, where the meek and the righteous humbly await Him. So shall it be according to John’s vision of the New Jerusalem (Revelation 21). The many rooms in our Fathers House, prepared by Jesus Christ Himself, are unmistakably observed descending down from Heaven to Earth. And so shall our free access to Him remain forevermore. Amen.

Accordingly, John describes the Holy City as one gigantic cube, measuring 1500 miles at its base, with an equal distance of 1500 miles to its ceiling, and right away the so-called Christian who cares only for what can be explained by his own humanist self-enlightenment and the institutes of academia—particularly as he fractures Scripture to keep with the apostasy of Copernicus and Kepler’s “New Astronomy” rather than relying wholly on the literal intent of Holy Writ—has a problem. He will be faced with a terrible dilemma while simply attempting to explain this away as a carefree “prophetic metaphor,” because John makes it absolutely clear that the rod is being stretched with the measurements of man.

NASA tells us the Kármán line, which is the unofficial boundary marker of “cosmic infinity,” begins only 62 miles above our head, some 90 kilometers, which places almost the entire city of New Jerusalem in a non-gravitational vacuum of outer space. It is here where the temperature abruptly increases, rising at stunning rates for another 62 miles, 124 miles in total height, whereby it begins to level off—speculatively; although other sources claim it continually rises. While temperatures may vary, the thermosphere can reach as high as 2500 degrees Celsius, or 4532 degrees Fahrenheit!

Let us compare. The oven in your kitchen may reach somewhere around 464°F. A ceramic laboratory oven for jewelers and dentists, which is intended for the melting of gold, can reach just over 2000°F. Temperatures in a blast furnace for melting iron can climb as high as 4000°F. And yet Apollo astronauts were able to slingshot themselves in a tin can around Earth’s gravitational pull and catapult through a radiation belt reaching 4532°F and land safely on the moon fifty years ago. NASA has openly admitted that they no longer have the technology to pass the radioactive Van Allen belt. And yet the International Space Station, we are expected to believe, along with a cosmic junkyard of satellites, makes its happy home in the thermosphere.

A globular belief raises further issues. For the Copernican, he must take into consideration the sun, whose employment is no longer required. He is furthermore obliged to acknowledge prophetically what is to come—that being a complete abandonment of Newton’s gravity. There are of course other complications, such as the amount of flat surface needed for a foundation of Biblical proportions. If, in his gluttonous embrace of cognitive dissonance—it is a working of his own design—the reality behind such an undertaking does not bend or break him, he shall need to explain how, when he assumes that Earth’s ground level is unmeasurably spinning at a thousand miles per hour, with a further revolution of 67,000 miles per hour around the sun as it hooks us into the snares of its gravitational pull, the penthouse inhabitants of New Jerusalem could withstand the thrill of being spun through the vacuum of the thermosphere at an additional several thousand miles per hour!

New Jerusalem is going to be a behemoth Metropolis. Standing directly underneath the city’s outer wall, it will likely be impossible to see the very top floor. Even viewing it from 5,000 miles away, the city will appear 130 times larger than our current moon. To appear as the actual size of the moon—this according to NASA’s estimates—a citizen of God’s coming kingdom would have to stand 160,427 miles away! Of course we simply know this to be impossible, since we currently live on a flat plane, and always will. Space does not exist. I hope the reader will understand, should he shed the skin of his Satanic indoctrination; there will be nowhere on Earth where the New Jerusalem cannot be seen. It is most probable that the city will reach such heights that it towers even above our current glass ceiling—the firmament. Let the spiritual implications of this begin to sink in.

I shall no doubt need to find pause here. In my mind, I can already hear the angry rebuttals. The Copernican will obstinately stomp his feet, grind his teeth, and dutifully proclaim: “This will be a new Heaven and a new Earth! The rule of Newton and the Copernicans does not apply here as it always has before us and even now exists!”

With yet another delirious stomp of the foot and feverish sweat of the brow, the Darwinist also insists on exceptions to the rule of the ape. If he were being honest, he would know the righteous will not senselessly wait around for billions of years while God evolves the new Heaven and Earth into being. By the Spirits own Testimony concerning Himself, creation is instantaneous. The Word speaks, and it is so. And yet he will dutifully proclaim: “This will be a new Heaven and a new Earth! The rule of Darwin does not apply here as it always has before us and even now exists!”

They have neglected their studies—mainly, that the new Earth will be a restoration of what was and currently is, not a completely different creation. The same rules still apply. In Koine Greek, two separate words are translated as new in our English Bible; neos and kainos. Neos implies “new in time,” whereas here, according to John’s vision, kainos directs our attention to an Earth which is “new in nature.”

The Apostle Paul, when employing kainos to describe a new creation, would have us believe, and rightly so—there is continuity between the old person and the new. We are not two separate individuals, nor are we the dreaded clones of godless Scientism. Rather, we are renovated. God is not fond of discarding that which He has made. He wishes nothing more than to save, not obliterate. This is most evident when Paul wrote:

Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new [kainos] creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new (2 Corinthians 5:17).”

Similarly, the Apostle Peter would have us believe, and rightly so—that the whole of the Bible, where the breadth of the created order is concerned, directs our faith and hope to one of renovation; same house foundation but new bathroom and kitchen. When speaking before the temple in Jerusalem, Peter advised:

Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began (Acts 3:19-21).”

If I take any further pause, it will be as an end of this discussion. I wish to let the spiritual truths sink in. We will need no further use for the sun because Jesus Christ will be the light of this world, just as it was in the beginning—that being the first four days of creation (Genesis 1). John makes this fact abundantly clear when he writes:

And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof (Revelation 21:23).”

The so-called Christian who wishes to remain a delusional Copernican during his eternal residency on the renovated Earth can only hope that he is not assigned property on the other side of his “globe,” which his costly education paid for and which will assuredly always remain in the dark—if his illusion is to remain functional. But I myself am not worried, particularly if my assignment sees me traveling to the furthest ends of the Earth. For the world, you see, is stationary, unmovable on its foundations, as the Bible rightly prescribes, and undeniably flat. Wherever my adventures guide me, even to the outer Antarctic rim of the Earth, I can never be lost. No curvature shall blind my path. The New Jerusalem will always be visible, just as the glorious light of our reigning King, who has relieved the sun of its duty, will forever illuminate the whole of Creation from it.

5

 “Fire from Heaven” | Playing the Part of Lot’s Wife on Flat Earth

MY HEART BETRAYS ME. If I were trying out for a part in male-dominated Shakespearean times, I’d likely play the part of Lot’s wife with tremendous authority and conviction. I know what it is to stand in the blast zone and covet the worldly possessions which could not be hauled away during my evacuation. Much like Achan after the battle of Jericho, I too have struggled keeping my pockets empty of anything but the full armor of God—where carry-on baggage is concerned. How dreadful the temptation must have been for the covetous heart; the cultured, the refined, and the art aficionado; to destroy every brick and stone—even the artisan masterpieces hung upon them—from the ancient cities of the Promised Land. I am more afraid of my own heart than of our Elites and all their wicked schemes. We already know their fate. The architects of western civilization will one day be gathered and thrown into the Lake of Fire. It is me who must be tended to in light of this. I have within this flesh the great deceiver, idolater, and coveter. His name is Self.

As for Lot, who apparently put very little thought into his own society’s moral state of affairs, I might play him too. There was a time—before this cosmological revelation, that is—when no one needed convincing me of my active role in the great pilgrimage. I was the saltiest of salt, a light shining in the darkness. For all I knew, my feet were actively engaged upon the straight and narrow, with my eyesight firmly pressed upon the Celestial City of John Bunyan’s novel. And yet this Flat Earth doctrine revealed to me, in no uncertain terms, that I’d never left the City of Destruction at all. Overcoming that was the true cognitive struggle. Was Lot any different, I wonder? Or perhaps I’d taken the straight and narrow only so far as to settle into Vanity Fair and any number of competing zip codes along the way. Despite my insistent use of such Evangelical Christian phrases as “kingdom living,” “community,” and “discipleship,” my adulterous love affair with the beast system was verifiable by my love and devotion to the pleasures of what Satan’s deception could afford. I was lied to. But worse—far worse, I had lied to myself. Those wonderful phrases which I’d comforted myself with were of a different kingdom, it seems.

In short, I was a willing recipient of the globe religion. And there are moments—albeit shamefully weak and untidy junctures of the heart—when I wish I’d never woken up to the truth of God’s creation at all. I have been granted the conscious option of evacuating Sodom. This I am presently engaged in. But the thing is—my life was comfortable there. I am every so tempted to stand in the blast zone and gaze back upon it. And so I audition now for the part of Lot’s wife. I think I shall bring personal experience and clarity to the part.

2

EVEN IF I SHOULD PROVE MYSELF SO WICKED as to pretend I never set mine eyes upon the true shape and permanent fixture of the Earth, as revealed in His Word, nor obeyed the Spirit’s call—all so that I might return to my formal comforts of living in the kingdom that shall soon be destroyed—I do not believe I could evade this truth for long. That is, unless I learn to creep and crawl through any subsequent reading of Scripture with the most deceptive of literary skills. Blinders will be required. There are some things which cannot be unseen. Flat Earth is one of them. So I believe Moses when he wrote of the once-fertile valley, where Sodom and Gomorrah co-ruled, that they were both conveniently positioned directly under heaven, just as the whole Earth, standing forever fast, is under heavens constant watch.

“The LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; And He overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground (Genesis 19:24-25).”

HaShamayim, or simply Shamayim, is a Hebrew noun in the plural. It is shamelessly employed here by the writer, and it means “the heavens.” This wrathful barrage of fire and brimstone originated, we are told, directly from the highest heaven where the LORD dwells. That would be the third heaven. What we have here before us is without a doubt another necessary tenant of Biblical cosmology, for we need not imagine a scenario where the fire and the brimstone emanating from God’s presence traversed through infinity of space, with its maniac smorgasbord of universes and untold trillions of stars and planets. And should this wrath from the highest heaven travel at the speed of light, we need not wait around an uncharted millions of years before it arrives here, nor turn the clock back upon the furthest reaches of pre-history to discover when it was first sent. It took minutes—perhaps seconds. First the crack of lightning, and for the distant observer, rip-roarous peels of thunder. Sodom and Gomorrah were no more.

Moses is working from a different framework entirely. And so we shouldn’t be surprised to find the same consistency in succeeding Biblical writers. On at least three occasions, fire from HaShamayim consumed a sacrifice. David offered one such offering on the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite (1 Chronicles 21:26). King Solomon did too, during the dedication of the temple (2 Chronicles 7:1). And let’s not overlook Elijah’s water-drenched sacrifice on Mt. Carmel (1 Kings 18:38). His came in response to the prophet’s simple prayer. Before Elijah was taken away in a chariot of fire, he would be no stranger to the very miracle which once destroyed Lot’s hometown. Twice fire descended from heaven to consume a group of fifty soldiers sent by the wicked king Ahaziah to arrest Elijah (2 Kings 1:10, 12). The third captain with his fifty soldiers, having heard the report concerning his contemporaries, was wise in surrendering to the LORD. For the captain, God was merciful.

Even Satan has had his part in playing with “fire from heaven.” Such a cosmic event destroyed Job’s flocks (Job 1:16). We shouldn’t be surprised then to learn that the coming false prophet, whom I suspect will play the role as an evil Elijah of sorts, will bring fire down from haven as a means of deceiving the world into worshiping the Anti-Christ (Revelation 13:13). Be careful, Satan. Play with fire, and eve you too shall be burned!

There’s that. But then we are also not to be like two of Jesus’ disciples, James and John, who mutually desired a downpour of fire from heaven in judgment upon a Samaritan village. Its crime, James and John tell us, is that they did not welcome the Lord. Jesus however turned and rebuked his disciples (Luke 9:55). For those who think His rebuking was simply a correction as to their cosmological error—and I am sure to receive a letter stating this—God is not yet done with His method of judging Sodomy. For though He assured His disciples, “the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them,” His wrath is not altogether canceled. This we are assured of. God will destroy the armies of Gog and Magog (Revelation 20:9) with fire from heaven, and this time with such ferocious effectiveness that we will not simply comb around in the salty ashes seeking archaeological proof of a city which is no more. No—no. This time Satan’s deception, which includes his terrible Copernican deception, will only be as provable as our eternal memories are effective.

“New Astronomy” loyalists like Collin Wong, the founder of eBible.com, assures us that the Copernican deception is not nearly as deceptive or untrustworthy as the Bible itself when he writes: “We know heaven is a place that God resides, that is beyond Earth. The people in ancient times did not have a scientific framework to work with. So the closest word approximation to say that heaven is somewhere above and beyond.”

This is what we might say here in America (back when tobacco products were still commonly handed out as prizes), “close but no cigar.” The Holy Spirit, it appears, wanted to get at the heart of the matter, but was limited according to a lack of science. The ancients had failed God, due not only to sin, as the Bible claims, but also as a result to their lack of education—apparently. How tragic for three-millennia of trusting readers, who thought more of God’s Testimony than Science! Perhaps He should have waited for more academically acknowledged men such as John Locke, Thomas Aquinas, Emmanuel Kant, and Rousseau to write the Bible. Then the Darwinian and the Copernican would have less reason to mock and more reason to believe.

Should Moses hold to the integrity of his penmanship, he would likely be laughed right out of the most conservative Christian Universities and churches today.

6

A Plurality of Worlds | Thomas Paine (“the Celebrated Infidel”) and the Religion of Globe Earth

THERE IS NO REASON WHY MOST CHRISTIANS SHOULD BE BOTHERED to read the enlightenment humanist Thomas Paine except to validate what they have already sanctioned and celebrated of heathen society in their own minds. They have accepted perjury as truth, and in turn have placated that lie by committing an even worse offense against the self. They look to Moses and the Prophets and our Master Jesus, whom rightly upheld the completeness of their testimony, and wickedly take the surgical knife to the Holy Spirit wherever and whenever He disagrees with our modern day prophets of Mount Sinai—namely, the priests of astronomy. I will concur with Thomas Paine only so much in The Age of Reason that he recognized: “The two opposing beliefs (astronomy and the Bible) cannot be held together in the same mind; he who thinks he can believe both has thought very little of either.” But such an observation is obvious to make. Anything beyond recognition of this glaring contradiction in the church is where the celebrated infidel and I part ways.

The humanist mind is darkened, and even the special revelation in which he receives from God is mishandled in order to fit his heathen worldview. We must dutifully remind him anyways, so long as he calls himself Christian—though the two should never be yoked together in one mind—that the Earth is a circle (Isaiah 40:22), made with a compass (Proverbs 8:27), laid upon a face (Genesis 1:2). It is bound (Job 26:10) at its ends (Job 38:13), established on pillars (Job 38:4) over the Great Deep (Psalm 104:6), and is fixed forever in place, immovable (Psalm 93:1), with a sun which journeys in our stead, complete with a circuit to run (Psalm 19:4-6). It is covered by a solid firmament (Genesis 1:6-8), spread out as molten glass (Job 37:18), containing the sun, moon, and stars (Genesis 1:14-18), with waters above (Genesis 7:11), which once drowned the entire world in a great deluge but still remains there (Psalm 148:4), and a heaven which establishes God’s throne upon it (Psalm 104:3). By doing so, we must be prepared. We shall most certainly receive a barrage of mockery and scorn, if not a more severe bruising, wherever these truths are spoken—even among those whom we once broke bread with. Our only crime, of course, is confiding in God’s intellect over our own. Just know this and take courage; some will, as a result of our witness, lean upon the Holy Ghost and believe. For them, dear Christian, we willingly expel our reputation and take the beating.

Soon any personal injury which may result from their conscientious dismissal of truth will wear off.  I have become quite accustomed to the humanist’s outright rejection of Holy Writ, namely the Lord’s own Created order; but certainly not calloused. My heart still aches. I am deeply burdened, so long as church pastors advocate Satan’s globe deception over the Lord’s creation. I can’t help but wonder if the “temple of God” they so often speak of is none other than the humanists motto—what Thomas Paine defiantly referred to when he advanced his dogma: “I do not believe in the creed professed by the Jewish church, by the Roman church, by the Greek church, by the Turkish church, by the Protestant church, nor by any church that I know of. My own mind is my own church.” Jesus Christ is the head, Thomas Paine. Pastors, take note of this. If our body is a temple, then we are His appendages. The Bible is written. Its pages are filled. There is not room for the insertion of natural revelation in a single sentence—should they conflict—even where the created order is concerned.

The Copernican likely agrees with Paine, or has little choice to (should he maintain an air of consistency), when the philosopher writes of the Creation account, “Why it has been called the Mosaic account of the Creation, I am at a loss to conceive.” Indeed, Science with an upper-case “S” has followed the dark path, and therefore contradicts it. I do once again find myself concuring with Paine only so much that—before his encounter with the burning bush—Moses had been educated into the higher platforms of the Mysteries, by which modern enlightened society finds its cornerstone of knowledge and so many earthly pleasures. Paine has little problems connecting the dots. Why must the Christian err? Very quickly however, we part ways. For Moses, Paine assures us, is not to blame. “Moses, I believe, was too good a judge of such subjects to put his name to that account. He had been educated among the Egyptians, who were a people as well skilled in science, and particularly in astronomy, as any people of their day.”

At any rate, the Copernican has little choice but to believe that the Israelites were not only uninformed, but stupid in their defiance against the world around them, despite instruction from the Most High: Thus saith the LORD, Learn not the way of the heathen (Jeremiah 10:2). “The case is,” Paine adds, “that every nation of people has been world-makers, and the Israelites had as much right to set up the trade of world-making as any of the rest; and as Moses was not an Israelite, he might not choose to contradict the tradition.” That God would not think so highly of his own people at Mount Sinai, and that Moses, Israel’s great leader, as well as Jesus, who later upheld the Prophet’s every written word, would knowingly guide them into erroneous consequences is, if true, a terrible tragedy, and should henceforth not deserve our devotion.

The doctrine of the shape of the Earth is without blemish, and the Spirits Testimony concerning it is not in error. The Earth stands eternally fast. And our Lord Jesus Christ, upon His return, will set this straight. To this I unashamedly stand firm upon. Anyone who subscribes to God and yet claims otherwise, in his support of a globe—spinning and whirling through infinite space—is dishonest, and where such application is concerned, the truth is not in him.

The Copernican has no choice but to agree with the snarky humanist Thomas Paine. Living by the standards of “Sola Scriptura!” is to the enlightenment humanist the equivalent of cutting “learning down to a size less dangerous to their project,” and worse, “restricting the idea of learning to the dead study of dead languages.” God’s Word is living, and its creation account is not excluded from the life which the Spirit breaths with each reading of it. At any rate, he should at least conclusively flex his muscular rationale to question God’s foreknowledge, as Paine did. It is only logical.  “The setters-up, therefore, and the advocates of the Christian system of faith could not but foresee that the continually progressive knowledge that man would gain, by the aid of science, of the power and wisdom of God, manifested in the structure of the universe and in all the works of Creation, would militate against, and call into question, the truth of their system of faith.”

For Paine, God speaks to us not through dead languages, but through Science. “It is a fraud of the Christian system to call the sciences human invention; it is only the application of them that is human. Every science has for its basis a system of principles as fixed and unalterable as those by which the universe is regulated and governed. Man cannot make principles, he can only discover them.” Quite conclusively, for the sad-soul who believes his mind to be his godly temple and which may discern truth from fiction apart from God’s written Testimony, he must dutifully agree with Paine, who writes of God’s spoken revelations in Science: “That the Creation we behold is the real and ever-existing word of God, in which we cannot be deceived. It proclaims his power, it demonstrates his wisdom; it manifests his goodness and beneficence.” This, oh man, is the Great Delusion.

Most notably, Paine champions the Copernican deception to its fullest measure. In such cosmogony, the Bible has no final authority. The philosopher cleverly inserts, “Neither does the knowledge stop here.” Remember, it is fallacious of the Copernican to recognize, should he understand that “two opposing beliefs (astronomy and the Bible) cannot be held together in the same mind,” how Moses and the Prophets, even Jesus Christ and the Apostles, spoke in anything other than dead languageswhen they described and upheld the created order. The Science of Copernicus and Kepler lead us to the most natural conclusion of all, universal in its application. There is a plurality of worlds to be discovered. “The system of worlds next to us exhibits, in its revolutions, the same principles and school of science to the inhabitants of their system, as our system does to us, and in like manner throughout the immensity of space.”

Thomas Paine had no love for the God of the Bible, but that is not to say that he didn’t have a good logical head to him. While Paine admits with a sigh, there was at one time “no moral ill in believing the earth was flat like a trencher,” the so-called Christian who claims the same of himself, that there is no moral outrage in his decision to believe the Copernican Universe if it proves to please him and yet claims contrary to what God actually Testified to creating, should actually put some thought into this. Moral rightness and wrongness does exist. According to Paine, the man who upholds God’s Testimony is provably obscene and immoral. “When a system of religion is made to grow out of a supposed system of creation that is not true, and to unite itself therewith in a manner almost inseparable therefrom, the case assumes an entirely different ground.  It is then that errors not morally bad become fraught with the same mischiefs as if they were.”

I wonder if the Copernican finds the time, or is at least honest enough, to thank the Lord for the age of reason and the temple of his mind which might dutifully enlighten and guide him through the darkness, unlike the Israelite’s, who had no age of reason to counsel them. If he cannot see that the globular theory, with its mountainous waste of perverse entertainment to support its agenda (as agencies of brainwashing) is the mainspring of modern infidelity, then he is mentally shortsighted. The Christian who attempts to rape and plunder the Holy Canon of its true Divine wealth by substituting and forcibly wedging inferior human products into its blessed account of Cosmogony, namely the Copernican and Darwinian faiths—among other HTDs of Scientism, would be more logical to end their religious profession altogether. They have collaborated with darkness. And besides, should they at least fess up to this much, the humanists will gladly have them.

7

The Earth Is Not a Spinning Ball, Charlie Brown!

CHARLES M. SHULZ REMEMBERED A TIME when the Earth was flat. Perhaps not very fondly—and I’ll explain why in a moment—but in the early decades of his monumental fifty-year run drawing Peanutsfor the funnies, its memory certainly hadn’t escaped him. The Evangelist Wilbur Glenn Voliva and his religious band of rebel-rouser Flat Earthers likely had a part to play. So successful were Voliva’s attacks on the space ball mythos, using the Testimony of the Holy Ghost as his platform, that he even got critical-thinking writers like George Orwell, in his own newspaper column, to openly suggest the possibility. But that was another generation. They were not Schulz’s spokespersons. Wack jobs like Voliva and the last remaining Biblical literalists who gave him a podium had already faded into the oblivion of America’s Great Depression. Schulz was a veteran of the War. Under the flag of victory, the entire world’s landscape had been changed—including its outlook. His was the “space age.” And like so many of his generation, born into households of Christendom—including the baby-boomers whom they raised—Charles M. Schulz would die a secular humanist.

At the turn of the twentieth-century the gloves came off. Scientism went to Total War. For men like Voliva and William Jennings Bryan, theirs was a last ditch effort—and for anyone who decided to join them in the trenches by clinging to a literal interpretation of God’s Word, the bombardments were nothing short of shock-and-awe. Western philosophy and secular humanism were pulverizing them. Bryan was unfairly beaten down by the main stream media simply for daring to oppose academia’s evolving narrative in the Scopes Monkey Trial and taking the witness stand. Not long after, Voliva and his ministry succumbed to financial bankruptcy and controversy. By the 1950’s, Bryan and Voliva were dead, and their last remaining loyal followers, who had dominated dinner-table conversations only two decades earlier, were few enough in number to be forgotten—or too old to be remembered.

On Sunday, June 4, 1922, from a Washington Times column titled: “HEARD AND SEEN: A Column FOR and FROM Everybody,” the following question is asked of columnist Bill Price.

IS THE EARTH FLAT?

Dear Bill:

We are taught that the earth is round. We have no way of knowing except to follow what the scientists say. So far as my mundane affairs are concerned it makes no difference. But I’m getting all balled up about the whole thing. Between reading the declarations of WILBUR VOLIVA, of Zion City, that the earth is positively flat, and W. J. BRYAN that we are not descended from apes, I don’t know where I stand. Voliva quotes the Bible to show that the Earth is flat and Bryan relies upon it to prove that Darwin was imbued with imagination.

Can’t we settle this thing in the Old Column, the only real forum the people have? Just suppose the earth is flat after all. What are we going to do about it? The thing ought to be settled.

There are thousands of cake-eaters and flappers all over the World who are living their sweet lives under the impression that the earth is round. If they are being deceived it’s terrible, that’s all. They should know the real truth. Are there not among your contributors many bright minds who will tell us just what the flappers do think on this subject?

PROF X.

Earlier that year, The Washington Times ran a far less flattering story. On Friday, January 27, 1922, columnist Arthur Brisbane, clearly not a fan of Flat Earth, Voliva, or the Bible, wrote:

“Mr. Voliva, the “prophet” of Zion City, says the earth is not round, but flat. Thus Zion City’s children are taught.

There is more in that than mere stupidity, refusing plain truth that patience might make dear to a chimpanzee. Mr. Voliva knows his people, knows that they accept his mental trash because it is more easily swallowed than hard fact. Kroger, of the Transvaal, also said the earth was flat. That’s one reason why the English got him and his land. Superstition loses its fights in these days.

From Voliva you learn how strongly men cling to old falsehood, how they hate new truth.

Every really great inventor, statesman, and thinker has known how men cling to original error end even invent new brands of “error” to escape unpleasant thought Thinking, to the average man, is like standing on its hind legs to a dog—possible, but unpleasant. Both become impossible as dog and man get old.”

Even George Orwell, author of Animal Farm and 1984, chimed in on the conversation. On the 27th of December 1946, as part of his “As I Please” column, the future author of literary classics Animal Farmand 1984 wrote a piece titled: “How Do You Know the Earth is Round?” He began his article by stating:

“Bernard Shaw remarks that we are more gullible and superstitious today than we were in the Middle Ages, and as an example of modern credulity he cites the widespread belief that the earth is round.  The average man, says Shaw, can advance not a single reason for thinking that the earth is round.  He merely swallows this theory because there is something about it that appeals to the twentieth-century mentality.”

The battle for Flat Earth was real. This was the world which parented Schulz and his generation. Schulz however would father another. By the time Linus, Lucy, Schroeder, Charlie Brown, Peppermint Patty, Marcie, Franklin, Pig-Pen, Snoopy and their fellow baby-boomers were born, the outcome was almost certain. Within twenty years of their conception, the space race would achieve its ultimate mission. Not only was the Soviet Union to be humiliated—the Bible was too. The appeal of “twentieth-century mentality,” as Orwell put it, won over. The Bible’s “mental trash,” to quote Brisbane, particularly from those clinging to its “old falsehood,” did not.

2

CHARLIE BROWN FIRST LEARNED ABOUT planet Earth as most of us did—in the classroom. The date was October 27, 1950, only three weeks after Peanuts first premiered, and Shermy’s claim that a globe is “proof” of its spherical nature did not pass by Brown without an initial air of skepticism. By May 11, 1957, some seven years later, Brown was thoroughly indoctrinated—though apparently glum about it, as one would expect of America’s favorite block-head. Lucy however had not passed the exam, because the thought of an Earth “spinning through space” was laughable at best—and reserved for one’s wildest imaginations.

“People come and people go, but the Earth keeps on spinning,” says Charlie Brown.

“Spinning?” Lucy asks from behind a stone wall. “What do you mean, spinning?”

“Spinning through space….” Charlie brown explains. “The Earth keeps on spinning through space.”

Lucy explodes into laughter: “Oh, my, Charlie Brown! You may not be the brightest person in the world, but you sure have some imagination!”

“Good grief!”

There’s a reason why Peanuts reverberated so well with the adult crowd, especially college students—beatniks, hipsters, and eventually, as the sixties progressed, with hippies. In 1957, adults would have gotten the joke. But perhaps more importantly, they would have had a sort-of first-hand appreciation for it. They were laughing at their superstitious grandparents, and maybe even their crazy uncles. Schulz said it like this: “I feel that Peanuts reflects certain attitudes of life in our country today and perhaps some basic fears.” For most Cold War-era Americans, the very idea of a flat stationary Earth exhumed all the bad tastes associated with the food poisoning from a past memory—proof of religious zealotry gone tragically wrong. Lucy Van Pelt came with a fist, and she could even pound it into the creative gut of Schulz himself. She was crabby, for one—or in her case, a fuss budget—authoritatively bossy, judgmental, at times sadistic (when a football was involved), and for all her attempts at leading Charlie Brown through psychological therapy (which may have also included a football—now that I think on it), stunningly arrogant.

Consider one of Schulz’s most enduring strips. On September 19, 1966, Snoopy’s house burned to the ground. Lucy’s response can best be summed up in everything that Schulz likely saw wrong with Christian fundamentalism. While the cause of the fire was never revealed, for Lucy, the conclusion came easy. Snoopy, she said, had sinned.

To blindly call Schulz a “Christian apologist” or evangelical spokesman is to brown-nose his strip with wishful thinking. In part, he curbed his own contemplations with the changing moralities of his time. Schulz’s most morbid view of religion comes, I believe, with Lucy’s younger brother—the serial Scripture-memorizer, Linus Van Pelt. His undying devotion to the Great Pumpkin is nearly as unbearable to watch for the agnostic after humanist Thomas Payne’s own heart as Charlie Brown’s blind faith in Lucy, who is completely incompetent in her promises to hold his football in place.

And yet here is another account of Peanuts lasting power—Schulz’s clever ability to pander to everyone.  In June of 1963, the Supreme Court ruled 8–1 in favor of Edward Schempp, thereby declaring school-sponsored Bible reading in public schools in the United States to be unconstitutional. Schulz followed that decision on November 3rd, 1963 with one of Peanuts most nostalgic and hotly-debated moments.

After making sure the coast is clear, Sally beckons her brother Charlie Brown to follow her behind the couch so that she can whisper into his ear: “We prayed in school today.”

Charlie brown is aghast.

Sally’s confession masterfully played to the emotions of both sides, and not only proved a rallying cry for Christian groups across America, who cried foul at the Supreme Court’s decision; it doubled-down as a banner for atheist groups too. Everyone concurred with Sally.

Some will claim I am being unfair. And yet, despite his Christian upbringing, it is clear—by his own testimony—that the creator of Peanuts had changed. The man who once fought CBS Executives to keep Linus’ speech intact at the end of A Charlie Brown Christmas; which first aired in 1965—had changed. The man who once berated Hank Ketchum’s use of shallow spirituality in Dennis the Menace, as well as Bil Keane’s The Family Circus—had changed. The very man who once taught Sunday school and quipped: “I preach in these cartoons, and I reserve the same rights to say what I want to say as the ministers in the pulpit,” simply shriveled up inside and died. Perhaps he had been punched in the creative gut too many times by Lucy Van Pelt, because Charles Schulz gave up on church. But far worse, he gave up on Jesus, because in the sunset of his life Schulz unashamedly referred to himself as a “secular humanist.” Not only had the Bible lost its credibility as the final authority on philosophical matters, including a salvation which could only come through Jesus’s blood, but other religions now filled the void—all of which provided the hope of legitimate paths to God.

Schulz confessed: “I do not go to church anymore. I guess you could say I’ve come around to secular humanism, an obligation I believe all humans have to others and the world we live in.”

As Schulz faith slipped through the very fingertips which so devoutly held his creative pen and outlined his sketches for five-consecutive decades, he asked his readers to do the same. In a January 1986 strip, Sally asked Charlie Brown: “When we die, will we go to Heaven?”

Charlie Brown’s response was: “I’d like to think so.”

At any rate, in October of 1950, the mere fact that a classroom globe could be used as proof of a proposed spherical Earth—and made to be a joke—was a confessional in and of itself that Schulz had at least been in on the table-talk. By 1957, he’d passed it off as a gross and arrogant error of fundamentalism. In March of 1969, Snoopy beat not only Apollo 11 and the Russians to the moon, but “the stupid cat next door.” During the 1980’s, Schulz was clearly all in. Who needed the globe for indoctrination? With “This Is America, Charlie Brown!” a series of made-for-TV episodes which gave aide to American patriotism, the Peanuts journeyed aboard the International Space Station. And during the last decade of his life, the very notion of Evangelist Wilbur Glenn Voliva’s claim—that the Bible was literally true and the Earth was flat—was a disposable joke.

Woodstock, we come to find out, is a Flat Earther—this according to Snoopy’s brother, Andy. It is October 17th, 1997, and Schulz casts the same grin of mockery that so many seem to possess the moment they find out that the golden canary and Biblical literalists have something in common. You know, “Why don’t you do us all a favor and jump off the edge of the Earth?”

Olaf, being Snoopy’s fat, dopey, and rather gullible brother, does just that.

8

“We Choose to Go to the Moon!” Says the New Religion of Kennedy | Or As Robert Frost Put It: “Must God Allow the Firmament to Soften?”

A MANIFEST DESTINY OF THE COPERNICAN NATURE was finally pressed upon and dutifully commissioned by President John F. Kennedy when he inspired his nation with the following decree: “We set sail on this new sea because there is new knowledge to be gained, and new rights to be won, and they must be won and used for the progress of all people!”

This was 1962. Though most cleverly masked with the modernity of 20th-century Scientism, an undeniable religious fervor had been set ablaze in the hearts of every man, woman, and child. Kennedy had a way of doing that. This was 1962, and the Great Delusion promised by the Apostles Paul and Peter—but up until now was only prescribed to abstractly—was finally becoming realized in its incarnation. Gone was the Biblical cosmology of earlier centuries. This was 1962, and America, being the good Christian nation, was determined to dispose of it. “Good-bye and good riddance!” Before the decade came to a close, television would redefine God’s Word by ceremoniously imprinting a couple of Freemason’s shoes on the moon. But neither President John F. Kennedy nor poet laureate of Vermont Robert Frost, who happened to speak at Kennedy’s inauguration, would live to see it.

Throughout the Second World War, Frost refused any contribution of his words should they fuel allied propaganda, despite insistence from colleagues and friends that his poetry help in the effort. And yet in the closing months of his life, having already celebrated Kennedy at the podium, Frost finally took up the commentators task with his pen. The winds had changed. Not even Frost could deny it. But rather than finding praise in Cold War espionage, the old farmer aptly and altogether dismissed its politics. “In the Clearing,” which consisted of somewhere around forty of his lesser known poems, would prove his final publication before his death. To his colleagues, America’s beloved poet simply came across as an old fuddy-duddy. By rejecting Scientism, thereby preferring the road less trodden upon, Robert Frost had become a dissenter—even against the American dream, which relished now in the conquest of heaven.

Or perhaps more precisely—to be fair; the very readership which had once given praise to his metaphysical and cosmological simplicity had, almost overnight, suddenly outgrown him.

In “A Concept Self-Conceived,” the old farmer from Vermont did not shy when he wrote:

“The latest creed that has to be believed

And entered in our childish catechism

Is that the All’s a concept self-conceived,

Which is no more than good old Pantheism.”

Accordingly, if traditional thoughts should hinder the progress of man, then the religion of Scientism will see to it that God is nothing more than an evolutionary construct of our poorer imaginations. How unfortunate. And what’s worse, this “latest creed” has “entered our childish catechism.” For Frost, there is human “fact,” and then there is “divine” fact. Should the first pounce upon the second, or God forbid, indoctrinate and endanger the minds of children, then the conclusion is simple. Frost retorts:

“The rule is, never give a child a choice.”

Harsh words for a space racer. Elsewhere, “Lines Written in Dejection on the Eve of Great Success,” hearkens back thematically to one of his earlier poems, “Birches.” The former was originally released during the outbreak of the First World War, and recalls the poet wishing he might climb a tree as he once managed in his childhood, all so that the rational world might be left behind. But now with Lines Written in Dejection, Frost is a tired old man, having first survived one World War and then another. Though the New World Order presses onward without him, he has yet to see their new man-made religion outmatch the beauty of untarnished imagination planted firmly in the soil and gazing skyward, a worldview which can only be gifted by the Divine. While Science may claim to land man on the moon, it will never catch the cow’s tail. After all, did Frost not once witness a cow jump over the moon? Indeed he did. To this realization he sighs:

“That was back in the days of my Grandmother Goose.”

Might I be so bold to suggest his pupilage under Grandmother Goose included a cosmological view quite unfamiliar with ours. Even today the sun and the moon still rise while the Earth stands still. Polaris remains permanently fixed in place while the luminaries play their part in the merry-go-round parade—endlessly carousing around our central point of light. The constellations within, which gave picturesque realities to the ancient man of “less fortunate times,” as the Copernican blindly believes—apparently “not knowing better” for lack of telescopes and television—refuse to change even now for the modern man. How odd. Water remains level. And quite similarly, the horizon always rises; no matter how high we climb—as if to mock the very notion of a globe.

We are told of course by our television—and also today by the World Wide Web—that everything we experience with our own eyes is an illusion. To this I firmly plant my foot down in the soil. The old faith, which was based on God’s own Testimony and further counseled through our common senses, must be cast down to make way for the new religion. So says the Copernican. For this incursion—the out with the old in with the new attitude, Frost retorts:

“Once I was fool enough to think

That brains and sweetbreads were the same,

Till I was caught and put to shame,

First by a butcher, then a cook,

Then by a scientific book.

But ‘twas by making sweetbreads do

I passed with such a high I.Q.”

(Quandary)

The pervasive nature of Scientism, being ultimately materialistic and technologically driven, is at best an artificial vision. It is nothing more than a shadow Universe, sentenced to isolation and loneliness. Because we can only experience the Copernican revolution by the chalk equations of a few academic Gnostic’s, or perhaps more practically for us simple-minded folk, through the government’s own programming services—Google and the television; it is therefore impossible to partake in the fundamentals of Scientism without first turning our gaze away from the realities with which God has chosen to surround us with. The man who agrees to go along with an augmented reality must do so through a self-effacing, materialistic-driven, and quantitative standard of truth. He must therefore alienate himself. Technology thrives on weaning a man off reality. And worse, he endangers estranging himself from God.

Need I repeat myself? The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. The very notion that the world turns in place of the sun goes against our every real human experience. What sort of couple sit on a bench, holding hands, watching the sun set and proclaim: “Woah! We’re leaning backwards!” To reject the reality of a moving sunset drives the evil even deeper. Despite reported black holes, satellites, distant nebula’s, and an unmentionable number of uninhabitable planets, the old world view is still present and accounted for in abundance, if only we should shut off the technological means which seek to callous and pervert the human experience. The old world reality is all around us.

Frost mourns this augmented experience in “[Four-Room Shack…],” yet another cranky old man poem describing Sciences contempt of those real God-given experiences in favor of a television (as in, the “four-room shack”), complete with “visions in the sky” and bunny-eared antennae serving for its “scrawny mast.”

“Four-room shack aspiring high

With an arm of scrawny mast

For the visions in the sky

That go blindly pouring past.

In the ear and in the eye

What you get is what to buy.

Hope you’re satisfied to last.”

Society’s trust in another reality, conveniently hid behind a curtain—as the Copernicans would have it, and which only a ticker-tape machine can reveal—is troublesome in the least. Indeed, by the end of his life, Robert Frost was a dissenter. In yet another cranky old man poem, he even scoffs at the notion of participating in a contradictory worldview beyond our own day-to-day functions. Appropriately titled “Some Science Fiction,” Frost quips:

“They may end by banishing me

To the penal colony

They are thinking of pretty soon

Establishing on the moon.”

He even goes so far as to mock man’s gullibility, if he should actually believe a scenario might arise where the poor farmer from Vermont might be banished to an up-and-coming colony on the moon, claiming:

“With a can of condensed air

I could go almost anywhere,

Or rather submit to be sent

As a noble experiment.”

Frost’s criticism trudges on with “Wishing Well.” Mankind continuously showcases a rather obstinate treatment towards the Divine Creator. This was particularly made known  in his own life with the space race. Here the poet revels in picturesque Biblical cosmology by invoking the firmament (raqia in Hebrew)—that solid dome boldly acting as a barrier between Earth and the so-called “space” which both NASA and the Soviets were purporting to explore. He says:

“It merely would entail the purge

That the just-pausing Demiurge

Asks of himself once in so often

So the firm firmament won’t soften.”

Frost apparently knew the function of the firmament better than almost anyone living today, even if he did settle on mythological origins. After all, the poet made no claim to Christendom. At any rate, the firmament of Noah’s day even now withholds the waters which once drowned Godless revelers in a worldwide flood. Noting the firmaments ties to this account, he most naturally adds:

“There’s always been an Ararat

Where someone someone else begat

To start the world all over at.”

Robert Frost certainly was not in on the deception, nor do we find any reason to doubt his allegiance towards Spherical Earth, and yet being born only nine years after Abraham Lincoln’s assassination, his was a generation which ought to have known better. The space race likely conflicted with his own memories, and his full catalog of poetry certainly shows it. Indeed, conflicts of opinion—where the shape of the Earth is concerned—was publicly aroused in Frost’s younger years. This is a documented fact, even in the mainstream media. And despite the new Copernican “morality,” which tugged dutifully at the heart of almost every American, there were some who adhered to their better senses. Not everyone succumbed to the demands of the Scientific religious, even if they died alone in their thinking. This was 1962, and being first and foremost a simple farmer, the poet laureate from Vermont kept to his.

Presently, we are those whom Frost frightfully spoke of when he wrote: “The latest creed that has to be believed entered in our childish catechism.” That is us. We are the generation which has—well, a select few of us at least—-turned our gaze from the repulsive “four-room shack” with an “arm of scrawny mast” that has attempted to bewitch us with “visions in the sky.” Those few of us have been so fortunate to see the moon as the cranky old farmer from Vermont once perceived it; a luminary more likely to sponsor a cow leaping over its dish-like rim rather than a couple of televised Freemasons bobbing in slow-motion across its face.

Whatever his cosmological conclusions, Frost’s disdain for any further exploration within the perceived realities of the Copernican Universe, and the devastating personal alienation which belief in such a technocratic society would cause, couldn’t have become any more transparent than the 19 words which made up one of his life’s closing poems, “[But Outer Space…]” in which he writes:

“But outer Space,

At least this far,

For all the fuss

Of the populace

Stays more popular

Than populous.”

9

The Devil Is In the Detail—In Other Words, Scripture Interprets Scripture (Except For When Science Interprets It)

FLAT EARTH FAULT-FINDERS WILL LIKELY BREATHE a sigh of relief to note the PhD thesis submitted by a young Tunisian Muslim woman, and which caused a worldwide uproarious scandal in 2017 for exhibiting such chutzpah as to dismiss the physics of Newton, the math of Einstein, the astronomy of Copernicus and Kepler, and big bang cosmology, as well as Darwinian biology, has been soundly rejected.

I’ll wait for the applause to end.

By doing so, declaring the Earth to be immovable, young of age, and at the center—Or perhaps more precisely, floor—of the universe, as both the Quran and Bible boldly proclaim, she is unforgivably chastened for taking the meanings of religious texts literally and blindly, at the “irresponsible cost of rejecting sanctioned knowledge.” Her worldwide critics, suddenly taking an interest in the thoughts of a professional and independent-minded woman of North Africa, are morally outraged merely on the sleepless understanding that somewhere in the world a doctorate student has defected from the religion of Scientism. Examples must be made of sinners.

After immediately reassuring his readers that the young woman’s arguments are riddled with moon-sized potholes, Nidhal Guessom, writer for Gulf News in Dubai, conclusively hints at the treasure-trove of comfort and wealth to be found in the compromised religious-morals of Western Civilization by stating: “The Arab world will continue to suffer educational and cultural crises until it properly digests the different methodologies of science and religion.”

What I think Nidhal Guessom is trying to say here, is a deal must struck with the devil! Er, I mean—the west! Not devil. West! And by deal, I mean antichrist spirit! Strike that. Not antichrist spirit. I meant comprise. A compromise must be made! Western civilization has committed itself to such a task centuries ago, recognizing the different methodologies of science and religion, choosing science where religion fails, and just look at our wealth!

In an article titled, “When Science and Scripture Conflict—A Reformed Approach to Science and Scripture,” Keith Mathison reported on a then-recent Q&A session at Ligonier’s 2012 National Conference, in which Dr. R.C. Sproul—some might consider him the greatest Christian theologian of our generation—addressed a series of questions concerning the age of the Universe. Essentially, Scripture interprets Scripture—sort of. He phrased it like this: “However, if something can be shown to be definitively taught in the Bible without questioning, and somebody gives me a theory from natural revelation—that they think is based off of natural revelation—that contradicts the Word of God, I’m going to stand with the Word of God a hundred times out of a hundred.” Sproul then adds, “But again I have to repeat, I could have been a mistaken interpreter of the Word of God.”

Apparently that “hundred times out of a hundred rule” didn’t work out so well. And let me just state here that I have immense respect for Dr. Sproul. I have no desire to quarrel with his immense accomplishments as a minister of the Gospel, nor paw senselessly at his reputation. But please, Sir, let us not take a surgical knife to the Holy Spirit. By dismissing the “Scripture interprets Scripture” principle almost as suddenly as he seemingly acknowledges it, he has opened the floodgates of humanist interpretation. This is most apparent when he takes to the popular opinion by addressing the glaring disagreement between the Copernican theory and the entire Biblical Canon in the following way. Sproul says, “Here the advances of science helped the church to correct an earlier misinterpretation of Scripture. To say that science cannot overturn the teaching of Scripture is not to say that science cannot aid the church in understanding Scripture, or even correct false inferences drawn from Scripture or actual misinterpretations of Scripture.”

Dr. Sproul is of the opinion that Martin Luther and the Reformers were incorrect in lining up their understanding of Scripture as a literal interpretation. There must be some other explainable meaning, and which the religion of Scientism will surely enlighten us to. John Calvin was not overlooked either by Dr. Sproul, who is historically documented as having spoken in a sermon that those who believe “the sun does not move and that it is the earth that moves” are “stark raving mad” and “possessed by the devil!” John Calvin, it seems—according to Dr. Sproul—was too irrationally tempered and hastily set upon lining his own views with clear Biblical doctrine when not allowing our Scientism overlords to bend the rules of “Sola Scriptura!” and pronounce themselves as our self-assigned theological superiors.

Again, just so that he’s not mistaken, Dr. Sproul rephrases his point: “But historically, the church’s understanding of special revelation of the Bible has been corrected by students of natural revelation with the Copernican revolution.”

Such illogical nonsense tires me to no end. I am regularly directed to the dark catacombs of the humanist mind and asked to surrender any understanding of literal intent to the physicist, mathematician, and the astronomer. But what of the geologist, the biologist, and professor of metaphysics—must I also surrender to them? Everybody wants a turn at reshaping the Bible, from the paleontologist and the historian to the geographer, script writer, and onscreen actor. There will never be an end to it. Science and the scientific method is a human invention. The Scripture comes from God. How can the two be compatible, if and when such obvious human invention as the scientific method disagrees with God? Indeed, they are two opposing faiths intermingled.

For Dr. Sproul, should he or any of his inside-circle admirers read this, my opinion shall likely pronounce the feathered weight of a passing burp. And I’m fine with that. I am certainly not seeking attention or special audience with the doctor. My Christian reader however needs to understand, and I can’t stress this enough—our church has been taken hostage by false doctrine. We’ve compromised our faith. Essentially, we made a deal with the devil. We have tasked ourselves with preforming the devils work in his stead. And western comfort, which we gladly exchange for the centuries-old compromise, shows for it.

Spiritually we are a naked people (Revelation 3:17).

By abandoning a far superior theological professorship, which teaches the only principle ensuring the light of God, that is: “Scripture interprets Scripture;” he and every other theologian who bends to the will of the humanist in the higher chairs of academia by allowing outside affluence to interpret Scripture, even if ever so slightly (perhaps nobody will take notice—or care), has willingly opened up the floodgates. The Darwinists may commence with their invasion of the church.

To this point Dr. Sproul, who seems terribly trusting with the goodness of men for a man who teaches the need for repentance in a swamp of sin, readily concludes, “When people ask me how old the earth is I tell them, ‘I don’t know,’ because I don’t. And I’ll tell you why I don’t. In the first place, the Bible does not give us a date of creation. Now it gives us hints and inclinations that would indicate in many cases a young earth. And at the same time you get all this expanding universe and all this astronomical dating, and triangulation and all that stuff coming from outside the church that makes me wonder.”

10

The Scarecrow and John Calvin: “Astronomy Loves Me… It Loves Me Not…”

THE MERE MENTION OF HIS NAME can break the moral sweat of the most law-abiding churchgoers. One might say he can even yank their knickers in a twist—especially during a Sunday school discussion. I’ve personally witnessed these unpleasantries unfold, but I can’t blame them. How one reads the Bible changes everything, including the shape of the world. John Calvin’s employment of such celebrated Scripture as “For God so loved the world,” and wrenching it to signify, “For God so loved the elect,” in order to corroborate with his Augustine doctrine, exhumes a rather pungent odor for the Biblical literalist, who’d prefer the Spirit mean what He says rather than spoon-feeding Him like a magic bunny in-route to the cooing babies mouth. The French theologian had a habit of that—contorting. For example, Calvin admittedly trusted science, which is odd for an individual on the outs with Rome. Or perhaps not so odd, since Calvin and Ignatius of Loyola, who founded the Society of Jesus, were classmates at the University of Paris. Calvin even referred to astronomy as “an art” which unfolded “the admirable wisdom of God.” For John Calvin of Geneva, a terrible sin was committed. He placed Science in higher standing than God’s own Testimony. And like any wicked dog, which he so lovingly and obediently fed, it would cruelly turn around and bite him.

It is true that many acknowledged and accomplished men believed the Earth to be a globe long before Nicolas Copernicus. We need travel back to the Greeks, as far as the third-century BC, to observe its spherical status fundamentally recognized among the powerful Elite. There is little doubt in my mind that the globe has been the favored narrative by esteemed scholars, despite the jargon of we common folk, pew-boys and peasants who—throughout ages past—admire God’s own account of creation over the imaginative conjuring of philosophers. The silent majority have not always been documented as they ought. And yet how many recorded men, I wonder—especially those in high-standing positions of the worldly institutes—wholeheartedly regarded the Earth to be flat and yet chose to remain silent by adopting the only alternative anecdote? I believe there are a good number throughout recorded history, including our own, who have kept it at a mum. Calvin, one might argue, was not among them. Unlike many of his Reformer contemporaries, let us therefore consider, for sake of argument, that he considered the earth as spherical.

We shall henceforth deny Calvin of his own conclusions and speak hypothetically—for sake of academic argument—while pressing forward. It is here in Institutes of the Christian Religion that John Calvin writes:

“…every one appropriates to himself some peculiar error; but we are all alike in this, that we substitute monstrous fictions for the one living and true God—a disease not confined to obtuse and vulgar minds, but affecting the noblest, and those who, in other respects, are singularly acute. How lavishly in this respect have the whole body of philosophers betrayed their stupidity and want of sense? To say nothing of the others whose absurdities are of a still grosser description, how completely does Plato, the soberest and most religious of them all, lose himself in his round globe?”

We shall overlook Calvin’s rightful denial of the globe and turn to his commentary on Genesis, because the Reformer placed sincere trust in natural revelation. Here he contemplates the following oddities on astronomy: “…this study is not to be reprobated, nor this science to be condemned, because some frantic persons are wont boldly to reject whatever is unknown to them.” He is speaking of those, in his own day as well as ours, who would hold up the words of Moses in protest, should the supposed honesty advertised from the halls of Science lead them to different—dare I say, opposing—realizations. Concerning the penmanship of Moses, Calvin is quick to enlighten us (much as he would his own understanding of John 3:16): “…because he was ordained a teacher as well of the unlearned and rude as of the learned, he could not otherwise fulfill his office than by descending to this grosser method of instruction. Had he spoken of things generally unknown, the uneducated might have pleaded in excuse that such subjects were beyond their capacity. Lastly since the Spirit of God here opens a common school for all, it is not surprising that he should chiefly choose those subjects which would be intelligible to all.”

That Science was always intended to one day interpret our understanding of Holy Writ, once we had properly acquainted and educated ourselves through the education which Moses—being himself wise in Egypt’s eyes—properly received, Calvin claims: “Moses wrote in a popular style things which without instruction, all ordinary persons, endued with common sense, are able to understand; but astronomers investigate with great labor whatever the sagacity of the human mind can comprehend.” Where in Scripture this prophecy is foretold, I cannot say. A reference has yet to be found.

At any rate, this is where Calvin gets practical in his high-regard for Science as a superior magistrate to the Bible. He writes: “Moses makes two great luminaries; but astronomers prove, by conclusive reasons that the star of Saturn, which on account of its great distance, appears the least of all, is greater than the moon.” In other words, Moses’ declaration is incorrect, but is acceptable in its error, because his message was intended for “common usage.” He further writes: “If the astronomer inquires respecting the actual dimensions of the stars, he will find the moon to be less than Saturn; but this is something abstruse, for to the sight it appears differently. Moses, therefore, rather adapts his discourse to common usage,” and, “There is therefore no reason why janglers should deride the unskilfulness of Moses in making the moon the second luminary; for he does not call us up into heaven, he only proposes things which lie open before our eyes.”

If Moses did not bother to “call us up to heaven,” it’s because the Lord had reserved a time when men of a “more exalted knowledge,” as Calvin put it, would pull the curtains back for us. The problem is, according to this logic, once astronomers committed themselves to the task—revealing the heavenly stage behind the curtain, so to speak, the firmament (that solid glassy dome of Biblical mythology) did not exist as advertised; nor the waters above it. Or so the claim goes. In the eternal gullible we must go. Writes Calvin: “Moses describes the special use of this expanse, to divide the waters from the waters from which word arises a great difficulty. For it appears opposed to common sense, and quite incredible, that there should be waters above the heaven.”

It has already been established by this point that the Prophet, according to his post-enlightenment spokesperson, wrote for the common knowing the more exalted knowledge was still to come. Unfortunately, a problem arises. Mainly, the faith-sharers. As such, “The assertion of some, that they embrace by faith what they have read concerning the waters above the heavens, notwithstanding their ignorance respecting them, is not in accordance with the design of Moses.” Tell us of Science again, Mr. Calvin. He continues, “And truly a longer inquiry into a matter open and manifest is superfluous.”

Despite Calvin’s arrogant embrace of a Scientism, which apparently acts as the overriding mouth of God, there came a point in history where even he drew a line in the sand. The Copernican who smugly reminds us that “the globe has been long believed,” and “it is proof that God is a Copernican,” is presenting us with a strawman argument. He will give the impression that he has refuted the disagreement while actually refuting an argument which was never once presented.

Regarding the overriding truth of cosmology, our long lineage of spiritual fathers all agreed upon one thing. The Earth is stationary, with a sun which revolves around us—not the other way around. Though many—and I stress many—were also devoted citizens of Flat Earth. But that is beside the point at the moment, because we are dealing with a strawman, and the longstanding church doctrine, by which no one thought reasonable to part from, was that of geocentricism. Ambrose, Anatolius of Alexandria, Athanasius, Augustine of Hippo, Basil, Chrysostom, Clement of Rome, Cyril of Jerusalem, Gregory of Nyssa, Hippolytus, Irenaeus, Jerome, Justin Martyr, Tertullian—and I am only naming a few—though might I even add John Calvin as well as Luther—were all geocentrists. Calvin was a geocentrist. There was simply no debate where the intent of the Holy Ghost was concerned. The Bible presents us with no other authoritative view. And as far as our line-up of spiritual fathers was concerned, anyone who disagreed with this undeniable Testimony was a compromiser.

Still, John Calvin was a compromiser. Indeed many, including some names mentioned above, very well may have been compromisers—if they employed Science as an informant for their Biblical beliefs, and not the other way around. Saint Augustine was a clear violator. But that is also to be expected. Spurgeon once quipped: “Perhaps Calvin himself derived it [Calvinism] mainly from the writings of Augustine.” Calvin himself wrote: “Augustine is so wholly with me, that if I wished to write a confession of my faith, I could do so with all fullness and satisfaction to myself out of his writings.”

It is not easy seeing someone get hustled. But Calvin, caught with his grimy fingers in the jar of Scientism, was certainly hustled. His exasperated reaction is to be expected. The men who “call us up to heaven” with a “more exalted knowledge” through “an art” which “unfolds the admirable wisdom of God” were committing themselves instead to a terrible deception—one which even Calvin himself would come to terms with. A number of scholars, ranging from Bertrand Russell to Thomas Kuhn, attributed Calvin as having challenged: “Who will venture to place the authority of Copernicus above that of the Holy Spirit?”

Whether or not such a question was ever asked, the following we know is true. Spoke Calvin from his pulpit: “The Christian is not to compromise so as to obscure the distinction between good and evil, and is to avoid the errors of] those dreamers who have a spirit of bitterness and contradiction, who reprove everything and prevent the order of nature. We will see some who are so deranged, not only in religion but who in all things reveal their monstrous nature that they will say that the sun does not move, and that it is the earth which shifts and turns. When we see such minds we must indeed confess that the devil possess them, and that God sets them before us as mirrors, in order to keep us in his fear!”

So the next time a Copernican berates you for your Flat Earth beliefs in the face of all the men who blindly went along with the globe parade, remember the strawman and John Calvin. Even John Calvin was a geocentrist. Though admittedly, John Calvin mocked Plato’s globe. He believed in Flat Earth. But I’m getting off point, because Calvin was a geocentrist. In fact, they all were.

 

11

Strangers in the Night | Eric Dubay’s Flat Earth Mystery School & My Meeting with Astronomer Danny Faulkner

FIRST THE CITIES OF CAIN—ATLATNIS WE MAY EVEN WISH to include among them—then the Great Deluge, and naturally, as regurgitated human behavior predictably proves, Babylon followed. Egypt, Persia, Greece, and Rome—in that order, most of us are familiar with. How much of western society, I wonder, has been built upon the foundations—even nursed at the bosom—of the occult? Much is my reply. When I sat down with “Answers in Genesis” astronomer Danny Faulkner at the first Flat Earth International Conference in Raleigh, North Carolina last November, I asked him this very question. Let us open up our Bible’s and ponder: which came first? The answer, as one might suspect of Ken Ham’s employees, was undeniably in disharmony with my position.

Dr. Faulkner was an absolute pleasure to speak with, and dare I say, the highlight of my conference experience. He was certainly not a presenter, was never announced as attending, and being an astronomer, we can easily deduce that he is yet another delusion denier—a Copernican, like the “Answers in Genesis” staff he represents. I am however quite familiar—and just as often agitated—with his body of work, and therefore immediately recognized my cosmological foe from across the hotel lobby. I was half-expecting the cute and lovable though somewhat arrogant teddy-bear persona which I’ve observed of him in words and video presentation dozens of times over. I was pleasantly surprised however to find that he has all the cerebral talons of a well-oiled educator in person.

In an article titled: What I Learned at the First Flat Earth International Conference, Dr. Faulkner mentions our friendly meeting. He writes:

“Getting a good night’s sleep helped, for when I awoke the next day, I decided that I was going to be more engaging with people on the second day of the conference. That prepared me for the next person who recognized me, Noel Hadley. Noel approached me at breakfast in the hotel where the conference was held, and I invited him to join me. We talked probably for an hour. Noel had grown up with materials from Answers in Genesis, as well as the Institute for Creation Research, so he was familiar with my work. This also included my criticism of flat-earth, something that he came to embrace in recent years. He expressed astonishment that I was at the conference, so he had to ask why I was there, which I was happy to explain. Our discussion was very pleasant, even though he confessed that he had, in his words, “blasted” me in a blog, as well as in a recent book he had published. I searched on the internet for some of what he had written about me, but I wasn’t offended by what I found. So, relax, Noel.”

Among his pressing criticisms of the Flat Earth movement—what he presumed was a Christian one—is none other than its apparent founder, Eric Dubay. Dubay certainly takes credit for the myth. And it would be a point well taken, if that were in any way true. God has always had his loyal servants. Dubay is not one of them. There is a long succession of geocentrists since well before Moses, with the late Marshall Hall (1931–2013) volunteering for the part of an exiled Biblical literalist and cosmological educator. Dubay is no Hall—far from it. Dubay is a point-blank New Ager and devoted blasphemer. He insists Jesus never existed. And in an article titled, I Am That I Am, our enlightened Flat Earth guru deliriously advocates that he is the “I Am.” You know that lie which the Serpent told Eve in the garden? Dubay has also partaken of the forbidden esoteric fruit, and unlike our aboriginal parents, he’s unashamed of it. Eric Dubay isn’t only promoting Flat Earth, he’s essentially a neophyte—opening the doors to the Lower Occulting Mystery Schools; and anyone who responds to his invite must be wise enough to navigate around them—or foolish enough to fall right back into the deception from whence they’ve only just arrived.

It is the mistake of any historian to gaze upon the pyramids of Egypt, Peru, and the Yucatan, Stonehenge England, forgotten Scotland and Gaul, or the ruins of Assyria and Babylonia as some forgotten splendor. The Mysteries, like the pre-flood cities of Cain and the great visible markers that thereafter accentuated his unrepentant civilization, are very much alive and well—perhaps even healthier than ever before. Quite contrary, they are certainly not fixed upon coordinates on a map. In her book, The Mystery Schools, author Grace F. Knoche writes: “The precise locations of these schools are indiscoverable except by the worthy. Never-the-less, the Mystery Schools are perhaps more numerous today than they have been at any other time in human history.” Even Theosophist H.P. Blavatsky wrote: “The Secret Association is still alive and as active as ever.”

And what is the ultimate purpose, one might ask, of a Mystery School? In the most abstract manner, author Grace F. Knoche defines them as “a university of the soul, a school for the study of the mysteries of the inner nature of man and of surrounding nature. By understanding these mysteries, the student perceives his intimate relationship with divinity, and strives through self-discipline and devotion to become at one with his inner god.”

The Greeks have a word for this. Theophany, meaning: “divine appearance” or “showing forth of a divinity.” Such a notion is the manifestation of man’s own higher self to himself. Finally—ultimately—man knows himself, not merely as the offspring spiritually of his own inner god, but as that inner god itself, in his essential being.”

Dubay promotes the wisdom of Egypt in his writings, among other esoteric Mysteries, like the Roman cult of Mithras, when advocating astral-projection matched with the ingestion of mushrooms and natural psychotics. NASA’s hidden purpose in faking the heliocentric model is to misdirect humanity from his “I AM” spirituality—this according to Dubay. They are in effect attempting to draw us away from Lucifer’s damnable lie, the divine spark within—as promised to Eve in the garden—by committing the ignorant masses to a false materialistic science of outer space inhabited by extraterrestrial beings, lest we rediscover our true connection to the astral beings of Egypt lore, and essentially a higher state of consciousness, which the Elite fear most—our oneness with Brahma. Dubay has much to say on the subject—astral projection, and the true intent of astral projection, that is. Allow me to quote just a taste of Dubay’s delusion:

“There’s military craft that look like flying saucers from the bottom but look like a plane from the top, yet thousands of years ago up until today there are also people in the Amazon who drink ayahuasca or take peyote and other natural substances and they also talk about things very similar to aliens and UFOs and they paint pictures of them and they show flying saucers and beings getting out of them and interacting with them and giving them advanced knowledge of the plants and other things of things that will happen and all this. But these are known to be interdimensional creatures, interdimensional phenomenon happening when you interact with these entheogens, these psychedelic plants. And the most powerful psychedelic on earth is produced naturally in our pineal gland in our third eyes and it comes out when we sleep, and so dreams are actually a product of this and so when people are asleep and they’re abducted by aliens and they have this experience that’s so real to them and so unfamiliar. It very well could be an endogenous DMT burst causing these same kinds of ayahuasca visions that the ayahuasca in Peru are seeing and know to be interdimensional beings. But if we’ve been fed this new propaganda that there’s extraterrestrial aliens and UFO physical UFOs, then we start to think that this phenomena that’s been known and talked about for thousands of years of these star beings, these astral beings—and astral travel that we’re able to do—turns into physical space travel and Star Trek type stuff that they’re trying to get us to believe in, many people thousands of years ago believed in so-called aliens or big star beings but and they say that they traveled to the stars like the ancient Mithras cults….”

Dr. Faulkner will certainly smirk at this—our dialogue skimmed over the Book of Enoch in passing—but Enoch, as attributed by the book which bears his name and which curiously inspired the New Testament immensely, was a cosmological Flat Earther. No, Dr. Faulkner, it’s not poetry. Unlike Dubay, Enoch—our Flat Earth movement’s first inspired leader—walked with God. Moses testifies to this much. Enoch refused compromise with Cain’s lineage. For this very reason, we might easily deduce, he was not so easily fooled by the darkness which mankind victoriously proclaimed as a saving light. It is likely the Watchers of Enoch’s own lifetime, fallen angels who found the daughters of men fare and begot hideous giants with them, which the occultists and the shamans and our very own Eric Dubay so fondly gaze upon.

In her book, The Mystery Schools, author Grace F. Knoche rather poetically writes: “Like a stream of brilliance across the horizon of time, divine beings, manasaputras, sons of mind, descended among the sleeping humans, and with the flame of intellectual solar fire lighted the wick of latent mind, and lo! the thinker stirred.” These are the woken sons of the cities of Cain—or Atlantis, as the Occultists nostalgically gaze back upon. Theosophist H.P. Blavatsky writes of this coveted pastime: “In the darkness of human history, humanity was an infant. Mankind was lost to its ego. Recognition of the ego slept.” But with the arrival of the Brotherhood, she adds: “Truth was freely given and freely accepted in that golden age.”

For their heinous crime, the lustful angels of Enoch’s generation “who kept not their first estate”—Jude, the brother of Jesus, has assured us of it—were imprisoned in darkness and everlasting chains until the day of judgement, and it is why, I presume, the Watchers have not manifested themselves in likewise manner today. But make no mistake of it, there are Watchers still watching over us. Our modern Occultists have a name for them. They are the Brotherhood of Light. In her book, 9 Life Altering Lessons: Secrets of the Mystery Schools Unveiled, Kala Ambrose writes: “The Brotherhood is a group of ascended Masters who exist in a spiritual hierarchy on the other planes. These souls, male and female, work together in service to help humanity advance further along the path and advance into each age. As students’ progress, they first meet their spirit guides on the other side who assist them with their learning. Students who progress further, eventually work with the Brotherhood, often times in dream states and in meditation and other ways, both on the earth plane and the spiritual planes.”

Ambrose describes the dream state experience to her students as “attending Night School.” Here she adds: “One would view the Brotherhood as a university in the other dimensions, whose mission is to educate, inspire and serve, in love for all humanity. Many of these advanced beings are souls who once walked the earth and are considered to be master teachers including Jesus, Buddha, Mary/Isis, Kwan Yin, Confucius, Krishna and many others.”

This right here is a very important point. Contemplate it. And I hope Dr. Faulkner, as well as Ken Ham and his “Answers in Genesis” associates can understand what is, or rather has been happening since the dawn of human civilization—what the Bible tells us began with the cities and civilization of Cain and continued right on after Noah’s flood. Western Civilization is not only fostered by, but is a result of hidden knowledge. The Occult came first. To this effect, Grace F. Knoche writes in two parts. First: “There is the esoteric form commonly known as the Lesser Mysteries, open to all sincere and honorable candidates for deeper learning; and the esoteric form, or the Greater Mysteries, whose doors open but to the few and whose initiation into adeptship is the reward of those whose interior nobility enables them to undergo the solar rite.”

Some will ask the practicality behind all of this, as world history concerns us. Secondly, writes Knoche:  “Gradually as knowledge of divine things became abused by those strong in will but weak in morality, truth was increasingly veiled. The planetary watcher now felt the need of selecting a brand of co-workers to act as bodyguard and protector of the ancient wisdom” Essentially, these Watchers—or the Brotherhood—drives an Elitist society. “.….the periodic appearance of world teachers, the inspiers of what later became the great religious and philosophical schools, messengers from the lodge who came forth at cyclic periods to strike anew the ‘keynote of Truth.’ Hence every great religion, every noble philosophy, every fundamental scientific insight was born from the Sanctuary, to become a ‘new’ religion, a ‘new’ philosophy, a ‘new’ science: fresh and new for the age and the people, but ancient beyond time because nurtured in the womb of esoteric antiquity.”

If Dr. Faulkner wants to investigate Christianity—or rather, the Christians of Flat Earth—then drop Eric Dubay. Dubay is an Occultist. He is filled with some half-truths, as puzzle-pieces are concerned. But mostly he is the lie. As a God-fearing Christian and Biblical literalist, the comparison with Flat Earth’s self-declared guru is an insult. It’s a shame that Dr. Faulkner labors so feverishly as a gatekeeper for his profession—and indeed, I have earnestly begun to like him—that he insists God’s Testimony regarding Himself and His Creation in the Bible presents no cosmology at all.

Perhaps that’s because God’s Word obstinately snubs the Copernican faith completely—and rightly so. Or as the Apostle Paul once put it: Let God be true, and every man a liar.

12

Red Pill Indoctrination | “The Matrix” and a Neophyte’s Seven Degrees into the Greater Mysteries

IN 1999 WE CHOSE THE RED PILL. The turn of the century moviegoer might recall eagerly partaking in the holiest of humanist sacraments, despite the fact that Morpheus had offered us an alternate exit option. By digesting the blue pill “the story ends, you wake up in your bed and believe whatever you want to believe.” But no, the red pill—we wanted to stay in Wonderland and see how deep the rabbit hole really goes. The movie in question was the Matrix. It spawned an entire trilogy, and by the first entries closing credits—just as it was for Neo—our choice poison would have us wake up to our own divine potential.

I ditched class with a friend to see it on opening day—it was our senior year of high school. That very month I skipped another day of public school instruction for Star Wars: Episode I—much to our disappointment—but that’s another story. In the ensuing years the Matrix became a point of fixation for esoteric study. The message behind its dystopian depiction of Plato’s cave became an instant anthem for my generation. We discussed its deeper encodings in church circles. It practically became a Bible study. We were gullible enough to believe—or rather, deceive ourselves into thinking—that Morpheus was a representation of our John the Baptist and Neo our blessed Lord. But we were delirious, because Hollywood is a gangrenous hot tub propagating humanist transmitted diseases—or HTD’s for short. Neo wasn’t the Jesus who saves us by the atoning sacrifice of His blood alone—quite contrary, in fact. Neo is the Jesus of esoteric lore who shines the sort of light which might aide and abed us in saving ourselves. The script, which was written then by Laurence and Andrew Wachowski, aka the Wachowski brothers—both of whom have now completed gender transitions and are known as Lana and Lilly Wachowski, aka the Wachowski sisters—might as well have been written by the sun gods Mithras or Apollo. Perhaps it was, because—should I have followed the Matrix through to its natural conclusions—I would have been indoctrinated into the occulting Mysteries.

Let’s not overlook other natural perversities of Platonic thinking. The Matrix offered legs to the Simulation Theory too, and worse, revived the Gnostic Demiurge—in this case the evil Architect—who apparently designed the programmed world which we unenlightened call reality. We Christians know Him as our beloved Jehovah, though for the Gnostic our God is the wicked enslaver of humanity. Much has been written on the Matrix, very little of which I will cover here, and yet knowledge of the Mysteries is scarce. So I ask this question: Why do the two complement each other as a looking-glass of sorts with exceptionally broad and rather bold strokes? Why, for example, does the Oracle, an intermediary between god and man—whom we shall come to learn in a later installment conspires with the Architect—smoke cigarettes, just as the Oracle of Delphi gained her insight from Apollo with the  pungent aroma of cannabis? Most conspicuously, the very name Neo—our Matrix Trilogyprotagonist—is short for Neophyte. In her how-to book, 9 Life Altering Lessons: Secrets of the Mystery Schools Unveiled, author and self-described wisdom teacher Kala Ambrose writes: “In the esoteric definition, a Neophyte is a student who has just become aware that they may be more than what they previously considered themselves to be.”

Traditionally there are seven steps which the Neophyte must maneuver—all of which rank among the ascending seven heavens emanating from Plato’s globe and which, by no coincidence, the Matrix skillfully masters. For the Mystery School of Mithraism, when the heliocentric model was a religion rather than simply a science, the first degree neophyte was called Corax, or “raven” in English. Such an inductee exhibits the dawning light of wisdom without having yet peeled back the ever-growing onion peels of his “woken” competence. Just as Neo committed himself to the red pill, Grace F. Knoche explains of the Corax inductee: “It signified likewise a servant: one who gives of his heart totally before receiving admission into the second degree.”

I can still recall as a moviegoer being enveloped by the red pill—mainly, being slayed with wonder by the worldly wizardry which Morpheus illustrated for his Corax student, revealing—in no uncertain terms—how easy it was for a master to manipulate the supposed reality of the everyday uninitiated. Such is the very first lesson given to the most ancient neophyte. Writes Ambrose:

“We Live in a Magical Universe,

which means that,

The Possibilities of What We Can Create Are Infinite!”

Ambrose is quick to affirm: “…we do live in a magical universe, which listens to every thought we have, every word we say and every action we take and it responds accordingly, like a genie following our commands.” Should my reader question the Mystery School’s pledge of allegiance, she furthermore describes this magical-alliance as follows: “When we activate our consciousness, the all seeing eye of the universe then becomes aware of us and looks back at us! Its practitioner has become a conscious creator—essentially the I AM working from a higher level and from higher bodies within ourselves.” She is talking about Satan. Additionally, as we would come to find with Neo’s own breakthroughs, “As the All Seeing Eye or Universal Energy becomes aware that you are aware, its energy quickens and vibrates more excitedly with yours….It has no problem keeping up with you, as quickly as you are willing to progress.”

Neo didn’t exactly take to his newfound discoveries at first either—a magical reality which is, much like the very world we live in, indistinguishable from technology. Futurist Arthur C Clarke, who once “imagined” and cleverly patented the satellite, also compared sufficiently advanced technology as indistinguishable from magic, and C.S. Lewis referred to it as “the magician’s twin.” If I recall, Neo initially wanted out with such feverish ferocity, having regretted swallowing the red pill, that he panicked and altogether pulled himself from the simulation theory “Construct,” which he was expected to bend and shape to his will, only to end up vomiting on the floor—and then passing out. When waking up in the bunk of a dystopian nightmare he kindly asks his mentor, “I can’t go back, can I?”

To this Morpheus replies: “No.”

But as movie-goers we needn’t worry too much. Despite his initial reaction we come to find that Neo couldn’t have been discovered at all if he were not first searching—or perhaps more specifically, had he not been ready. Kala Ambrose adds: “As this begins to sink in, your world is turned upside down. Everything you have been taught by society, by your families and your schools, you have just been told that it is not so, not as it appears. At first, you disbelieve and perhaps react with shock and return back to your “normal” life, thinking that this has all been a ridiculous discussion. However, for many of you, as the old saying goes, When the student is ready, the teacher appears.”

There are two particular features which mark the Minor Mysteries, both of which surround the first two acts and final climax of the Matrix. In her book, The Mystery Schools, author Grace F. Knoche describes the two successively as: “(a) instruction in the deeper sciences of the cosmos,” which I shall briefly cover, “and (b) dramatic rites portraying that which the initiate must go through without outside help in the Greater Mysteries.” The second and third degrees are termed Cryphius, or “occult,” and Miles, or “soldier.” With each degree Neo is first accepted as a disciple of esoteric lore and then “receives sufficient training and purification to become a worker for good”—in that order. In fact, the magic of the Matrix best functions with the technological downloads which Neo or any other fellow neophyte might instantaneously receive from their occultist brotherhood via transhumanism. For many such technological advancements—should we revel or find our very identities in them rather than the Savior—we need only thank the Occult. The Mahatma Letter, Letter XXIVB, states:

“Many braches of the arts and sciences were taught in the Lesser Mysteries, notably geography, astronomy, chemistry, physiology, psychology, geology, meteorology, as well as music, the “most divine and spiritual of arts.”

Perhaps more specifically—and this is important: “In Greece and Rome, nearly all the great men of historic note were initiates of one or more degrees of the Lesser Mysteries.” So our techno-punk hackers of the Matrix—Morpheus and Neo—must also glaze humanity with their greatness. Explicitly, their Luciferian servitude is best enacted in the hopes of saving us through disciplined self-saving instructions. “Thus did these early civilizations ripen in spiritual things under the guidance of initiated philosophers and statesmen, artists, and musicians.”

Knoche describes the fourth degree as “the turning or deciding point where those who underwent the discipline and training of the preliminary stages are put to the test of actual experience in self-identification.” This is the passing from the Lower Mysteries into the Higher. In fact, very few reach such heights of enlightenment, I am told, for lack of discipline. She further adds, “Of these higher degrees scarcely anything is known to us. This is natural, and indeed appropriate; for how could words describe that which can be understood only by the initiate?” For the fourth-degree initiate and beyond—termed Leo the lion among the Mithrian Mysteries—no quarter is given. In fact many do not survive. “In the Greater Mysteries the passage into the underworld ceases to be a mere ritual of the Lesser Mysteries in which the candidate participates. He must now approach ‘the confines of death’ with full knowledge and in the garment of soul-consciousness pass beyond the veil of visible nature into the arena of worlds invisible.”

Such a meeting with “the confines of death” is certainly not mere ritual for our protagonist either, because if I’m not mistaken, Neo dies. Here we likely find ourselves in or somewhere bordering the fifth-degree. Neo and his fellow occultists form a rescue party to save their teacher Morpheus from the simulated-agents of the Demiurge Architect. This degree was called by the Greeks theophany, meaning “divine appearance” or “showing forth of a divinity.” It is, writes Knoche, “the appearance or manifestation of man’s own higher self to himself.” Like any fifth-degree Mystery Occultist, Neo and his fellow Gnostics become divine “for a short time.” In Fundamentals of the Esoteric Philosophy, G. de Purucker writes: “And while in the average candidate this sublime moment of intellectual ecstasies and high vision lasted but a short time, with further spiritual progress of the candidate, the theophanic communion became more enduring and lasting, until finally, ultimately, man knew himself, not merely as the offspring spiritually of his own inner god, but as that inner god itself, in the essential being.”

In Neo’s case, he defies reason by remaining the inner-god. Despite being killed by an agent of that simulated world’s magazine spray of bullets—his name, for the record, is Agent Smith—Neo’s lover and fellow Gnostic—her name would be Trinity—raises him from the dead. “Neo,” says she to our antichrist savior, “I’m not afraid anymore. The Oracle told me that I would fall in love and that that man… the man that I loved would be the One. So you see, you can’t be dead—you can’t be—because I love you. You hear me? I love you.” This of course is followed by the sort of kiss which might raise the dead to life, whereas Neo likely enters the sixth-degree.

When our protagonist, who we know now with cinematic certainty as the Chosen One, stands courageously before his killer, Agent Smith, he observes not the hallway surrounding him as an unenlightened person might; he sees the various coded numbers and otherwise illegible messages which make up the Matrix’s simulated construct. Furthermore, when Neo breathes, so does the Matrix surrounding him. This sixth initiation was called theopneusty by the Greeks—a word literally signifying “god-breathing” or “divine inspiration.” Here the master of wisdom would feel “the inbreathing from his own inner god and became, thus, inspired, the very word inspiration meaning inbreathing (Knoche).”

In the seventh but certainly not last degree, which is called theopathy—a Greek word meaning “god-suffering” or “divine enduring,” the neophyte passes the portals of the sun. Specifically, Neo flies away. Roll end credits. For de Purucker, such an esoteric master “becomes the Wondrous Watcher himself.” This is no doubt referring to the shadowy Brotherhood of astral-projection, but more precisely the Watchers of Enoch’s own time. Of this covetous rank de Purucker adds, it is the “most enduring mystery of all… The initiate, the candidate, suffered himself to become, abandoned himself fully to be, a truly selfless channel of communication of his own inner god, his own higher self; he became lost as it were in the greater self of his own higher self.” For the next two Matrix films to follow, Neo, Morpheus, and Trinity continue their service to humanity as Watchers, servants as we know to them to be—of Satan himself. Their goal, of course, is to aid and encourage us in the hope of saving ourselves.

There is of course an eighth, ninth, and tenth degree of initiation—supposedly. Writes Knoche: “While seven were the degrees usually enumerated in the Mysteries, hints have been given of three higher degrees than the seventh. But so esoteric would these be that only the most spiritualized of humanity could comprehend and hence undertake these divine initiations. Rare indeed are those who become avatara-like; rarer still, ‘as rare as are the flowers of the Udumbara-tree’ are the Buddha’s.” Perhaps these final three degrees might be visited in the Matrix’s two remaining installments. But Knoche warns of any such bystander vision: “As for the tenth and last—such has been left unmarred by description.”

It is no secret that “Truthers” love the Matrix, in part because of its techno-punk meets anime visuals, mind-bending bullet sequencing effects, and keyboard warrior mentality, but also because—and this is important—it lends personal muscle to their creeds of a humanism without accountability to the Creator—specifically the Lord, and substitutes Him with the sparkplugs of the inner-divine. Can my reader please understand that it is not the Elite—the Agent Smiths of our world—who are trying to keep us from enlightenment? No—no! The Enlightened and the Elite are in bed together! Our world is managed and operated by the Light Bearer and his enlightened. The Watchers still instruct the chosen sons of Cain!

Agent Smith, by the way, is only a strawman.

Jesus—the real Jesus—the very Word which brought all things into being, instructed Adam and Eve to partake of the blue pill.  But Adam and Eve wanted to see how deep the rabbit hole really goes.

In short, they chose the red.

13

“Against Black Laws of Pagandom” | The Unholy Trinity of Quantum Mysticism according to Spiritual Egypt and the Theory of Everything

STORYBOOK HIEROGLYPHICS WERE NOT EXCLUSIVELY ON GOD’S MIND when He cautioned of Egypt, commanding His chosen people the Israelites: “Ye shall henceforth return no more that way (Deuteronomy 17:16).” There is more to Egypt than meets the eye. That is my conclusion, anyhow. But for the everyday sort who exhibits a terrible habit of throwing his caution to the wind, the long-forsaken kingdom of the Pharaohs, with its catacombs of dusty tombs and strange illegible markings, is little more than monuments to pagan worship, and worthy perhaps of a museum exhibit. But he alone is not to blame for his candor. Even our Egyptologists seem content to gaze upon these almost-alien engravings and interpret for us a series of ancient polytheistic fables and textbook mythologies without ever so-much as conceiving the broader—though admittedly esoteric—reality by which these deities were once represented to the eclectic fraternities and insiders of higher-learning that they were intended for. As history has proven, the hidden Mysteries have never been a subject for the mainstream-minded, and in this manner they have thrived through the centuries—and bound us to them.

Origen Adamantius (184-253AD), an early Christian theologian from Alexandria and mystic in his own right, once confessed of this ancient religion:

“The Egyptian philosophers have sublime notions with regard to the Divine nature, which they kept secret, and never discover to the people but under a veil of fables and allegories.”

Egypt wasn’t exactly a kiss-and-tell. Nor are the easygoing societies of secret symbolism which unashamedly surround us in the open halls of academia today. Even among its whispered secrets, just as it is with the various degrees of Freemasons—Egypt’s Mystery Schools contained an order of the lower and higher learning. Occult scholar Lewis Spence (1874 – 1955) compares the secret society of the Freemasons with initiations into the mystery schools of Ancient Egypt:

“The purpose of initiation is a conventional attempt to realize man’s place in the universe and in the divine scheme of things, and for this, I believe, the Egyptian Mystery System achieved for the first time in an orderly and philosophical manner … Have we no lessons to learn from Egypt? Aye, the greatest in the world, the knowledge of that divine introspection which alone can give man the likeness of the Divine.”

Historian Alphonse Mariette has this to say of Egypt’s Mysteries:

“To the initiated of the sanctuary, no doubt, was reserved the knowledge of the god in the abstract, the god concealed in the unfathomable depths of his own essence. But for the less refined adoration of the people were presented the endless images of deities sculpted on the walls of temples.”

For Greek thinkers  and a Wisdom graduate such as Plato, who lifted Egypt’s banners as though they were his own philosophical inventions—the realm of ideas is the haven of true knowledge, whereas the realm of material objects is only mere opinion. Instruction of the higher divine knowledge might be compared to a form of midwifery, in which the instructor only assists his pupil in giving birth to an idea that has already been conceived. Accordingly, the ultimate objective of Egypt’s Mystery Schools, writes author Vashisht Vaid in The Codified Mysteries, “were to lead back to the evolutionary principles of the higher realms from which we had descended, causing the true joy and happiness of the soul and spirit, a perfect enjoy full state of existence.”

Today we are faced with the same midwifery. Albert Einstein was clearly in the know when he assured us: “The religion of the future will be a cosmic religion. It should transcend personal God and avoid dogma and theology.” Indeed, Quantum Physics is nothing more than a repackaging of the age-old mystical. It swings materialistic science back around full revolution to the ancient occulting Mysteries once embraced by Noah’s grandchildren. And it is just like Satan to expose one terrible lie—that being paganism—only to turn our head and fix our gaze upon yet another damnation, which ironically is, as it always has been—the exact same thing.

For example, author Ernest Abraham Hart, in his book Hypnotism, Mesmerism and the New Witchcraft (1896), boasts of the modern man: “There have always been persons who claimed the gift or distinction of conversing with spirits. Science, with its rigorous analysis and its exact methods of proof, has made an end of many imaginary beings. Nymphs, fauns, river gods, fairies, brownies, kelpies, and spirits of every kind have fallen out of belief.” Hart goes on to write, “We do not say that all those who take to spiritualism are sceptics, but the tendency generally indicates a decaying faith in revealed religion.”

Our 19th-century forefathers, the Industrial Age Modernists, encouraged us to dispel any such “silly notion” that the unseen world should wish to “peer through the curtain which covers the world beyond the grave,” A Hart would say. As we, the formerly gullible, have come to comprehend, it is because such a reading of hieroglyphics was never intended by the ruling Elite and occultists who craftily shaped our understanding of the world. Hart concluded, “We should be loth to deride such gropings after the supernatural” of revealed religion. Such persistence is highly ironic for those of us who have woken from this great and terrible end-times deception, especially when considering it was these same learned and scientific-minded men who guided us by Nuit’s hand. Yes, Nuit, the Egyptian sky goddess of hieroglyphics. It is she who may be found in those dusty catacombs leaning over her brother and husband Geb, the Earth god. It is she who supplements and perverts the Hebrew firmament, who guides us into the sexual ecstasy of Aleister Crowley and Jack Parson’s space worship, which NASA has built its very foundations upon, should we be so enlightened and learned as to master our own ascension.

Into the eternal gullible we must go.

With Quantum Physics, what we have come to know as the superstring theory, or the “Theory of Everything,” such esoteric knowledge essentially attempts to gather all of the particles and fundamental forces of nature into one being, including dark matter and the harmonization of Einstein’s general relativity and gravitation as it applies to large-scale structures (such as distant galaxies, black holes, and stars), by modeling them as vibrations of tiny supersymmetric strings. In other words, everything in our universe is interconnected by vibrating strings and membranes of energy. We are only personified as one might detect the sound of a cricket. We find ourselves in a universal field of virtual particles, and therefore we are all part of a single living system. Accordingly, consciousness is nothing more than a biological and wholly physical construct, be it an evolutionary one, and is therefore delegated to a broader ecosystem, a larger universal collective consciousness.

Essentially, all life is fundamentally one. And for Quantum Physicists like Amit Goswami it is a self-saving Gospel. He says, “Consciousness is the ground of all being.” Fully realized, mind, body, and spirit create a sacred trinity that allows us to fully experience life on earth. Yoga flourishes off such notions. Austrian theoretical physicist Erwin Schrödinger agrees: “Quantum physics thus reveals a basic oneness of the universe”

If I might be so bold as to try and sum up physicist Fritjof Capra’s bestseller, “The Tao of Physics: An Exploration of the Parallels Between Modern Physics and Eastern Mysticism,” into a single comprehensible sentence, then essentially both scientists and secret mystics of ancient and modern times have developed highly sophisticated methods of observing nature which is equal and completely compatible to the other and yet wholly inaccessible to the common lay person. Says Capra:

“The basic recurring theme in Hindu mythology is the creation of the world by the self-sacrifice of God—‘sacrifice’ in the original sense of ‘making sacred’—whereby God becomes the world which, in the end, becomes again God.”

It is of the highest importance to note that the Judaism of Moses’ day and the Christianity which would follow in line with the teachings of Christ has absolutely no notable mention in the construct of esoteric physics—anywhere. God’s Testimony concerning Himself and His creation is completely absent from any true understanding of the Greek, Babylonian, and Egyptian Mystery Schools. For the righteous man, this is a good thing. Once again, the Word of God compels us with its unique vision of the Divine. He is not His creation, and we are certainly not Him. Nor are we the savior of ourselves. God alone is Savior. And yet, despite lifting the veil on spiritual Egypt, we can thank occultist meanderings within the field of quantum mechanics for computers and Smartphones, fiber optic telecommunications and GPS. An entire technological marvel of Babylon has been achieved, and once again, just as it was in the days of Moses and Daniel, we find ourselves indebted to it—in bondage even.

Mind, consciousness, reincarnation, evolution, even the heliocentric model—yes, the very occultist knowledge with which Copernicus would later dip into and try on for size—have long been expressed, though most cleverly masked, by Egypt’s mystery schools. No wonder why God was absolutely clear on the subject. On no uncertain terms were we to return to Egypt.

Yet I am the LORD thy God from the land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god but me: for there is no savior beside me (Hosea 13:4).”

That Moses received his training among Egypt’s most esoteric and sinister of societies was well-known even to the Jews of Jesus’ day. Moments before Stephen was cast out of Jerusalem and stoned—being the first Christian martyr of many more to come—he spoke to the Temple priests and to Saul the Pharisee concerning him: “And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and deeds (Acts 7:22).”

Let us now consider Moses’ actions. Israel’s first redeemer betrayed the scientific establishment of his day—and from what was arguably the greatest, longest lasting Empire in human history. He was even entrusted with it. And yet the esoteric wealth built his civilization and the comforts it provided, he completely abandoned. Moses understood the true spiritual lesson—that God’s chosen people were enslaved by a conniving sorcery which bolstered his lavish living in Pharaoh’s court. Assuredly, despite the enlightenments which once accompanied him, even molded his thinking, nothing could compare with the burning bush in the wilderness, who called unto Moses: “I AM THAT I AM.”

Contrarily, Moses had been educated with what would later come to be known as the Hermetic Axiom, which is: “The All is in All, and All is in The All.” Roughly translated, “God is in All and All is in God.” Everything that Moses had at one time intimately embraced for four decades of his life was most easily debunked as a sad pathetic and damnable imitation in light of what that voice in the burning bush would offer. And it was all cast aside the moment he stood before Pharaoh, aptly demanding: “Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Let my people go.”

The LORD brought His people out of spiritual Egypt. Yet ever since their Red Sea crossing we’ve desired to go back. Those indebted to their slaveholders need only look to the Kabbalist, Hermeticists, Gnostic, Buddhist, and Alchemist and thank them, not only for their private preservation of the higher learning—far from the reckoning of gullible man—but constructing western society from the foundation and ground floor on up, with its plush comforts of living, and blindfolding us Christians into actually believing that the God of the Bible was behind it all.

For those of us whom the Spirit has woken—woken from this present darkness, that is—what are we to do with this knowledge, particularly our continued involvement in the technological fruits of mysticism? Take it to God. I am but a man. Always take it to God. But might I suggest, if we are to model ourselves after Enoch, who walked with God, then let us walk right on through Egypt for the Red Sea and Promised Land beyond, never again looking back.

In the meantime, I invoke the 8th-century prayer of the missionary to the Irish, Saint Patrick. He knew darkness where he saw it. The secret societies were certainly not hidden from him. Mainly, the “black laws of pagandom” and its magical crafts which sought to “corrupt man’s body and soul.” If only the everyday Christian of the last few centuries—even the saints of today, prayed as our great spiritual fathers once did. Would that the Mysteries of ancient Egypt blind us as they now do?

“I summon to-day all these powers between me and those evils,

Against every cruel merciless power that may oppose my body and my soul,

Against incantation of false prophets,

Against black laws of pagandom,

Against false laws of heretics,

Against craft of idolatry,

Against spells of women and smiths and wizards,

Against every knowledge that corrupts man’s body and soul.”

 

“Crist with me, Christ before me, Christ behind me,

Christ in me, Christ beneath me, Christ above me,

Christ on my right, Christ on my left,

Christ when I lie down, Christ when I sit down, Christ when I arise….”

14

The Flicker Induced Hypnotic State | Foucault’s Pendulum & the Effective Frequency of Cold War Espionage

THE WORLD IS A PEEP SHOW OF THE UNKNOWN. There is an E-Ticket attraction for everything that is unseen by the common practitioner but which might be imaginably conjured with the mind. The mystics of Scientism and the philosophers of academia, as well as the prophets of Churchianity, all of whom promise to lift the curtain on his stage and dazzle the curious sort with exotica incarnate—should their inquisitor purchase a ticket—have much to profit here. There is no shortage of master magicians on Planet Earth. And yet should a man situate himself center stage on a stool and read out loud from his Bible—the Spirit gives illuminating Testimony to many curiosities of life within its pages—he would have a difficult time selling enough tickets to fill the first few rows.

Perhaps he is only reading from 1 Chronicles 16:30—a history book, where genre is concerned—which boldly states: “Fear before Him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved!” Fascinating exposition of truth for some, just not for most, it seems.

Globe Earth and everything that can be found within its supposed 25,000-mile circumference has made a name for itself among its own endless line-up of Vaudevillians and humbugs. Verification of the Copernican model is no exception. In 1851 French physicist Leon Foucault suspended a 61-pound weight from a 200-foot-long wire at the Pantheon in Paris and set it swinging. Oohs and ahhs were reported to have followed. For the Copernican, it was the first real proof of a rotating Earth. But more importantly, for the patron of “New Astronomy,” the Bible had finally been disproven. Celebrations were in order. For astronomer Selim H. Peabody it was a “beautiful experiment” and a marvelous success. Yet it was nothing more than a parlor trick for the wide-eyed masses. And for the following century, at carnivals across the western world, Foucault’s pendulum would prove a star attraction.

Never-the-less, despite the mainstream media’s typical ear-tickling narrative, honest men were present as eye-witness to Foucault’s premier experiment. Dr. Shoepffer served as one of them, and he wasn’t impressed. According to author F.E. Pasche in his book, 50 Reasons: Copernicus or the Bible (1915), Shoepffer had this to say of Foucault’s sleight of hand:

“In an introductory speech Dr. Menzzer at Quedlinburg showed that until then there had been no proof for the Copernican hypothesis, the so-called proofs being, after close investigation, just as many confutations, until the Foucault pendulum showed the rotation of the earth uncontrovertibly. The pendulum was tied, the string was burnt, the swingings began, but the pendulum deviated to the left, instead of to the right. It was hastily brought to rest. New burning of the string. This time the deviation was the one desired, and we were invited again to be present in the church the next morning at eight o’clock, to be convinced that the deviation agrees with the theory. On the following morning, however, we saw that the pendulum during the night had changed its mind, and had from the deviation to the right again returned to the left. To me this new proof did not seem to be quite in order. My belief in the Copernican doctrine was shaken by the speech of Dr. Menzzer, and I concluded to go to Berlin for an explanation. After seeing the pendulum-experiment here also and strangely again with a deviation to the left, I went to Alexander v. Humboldt, who was indeed ever the first refuge of those seeking information. He received me very friendly and spoke the memorable words: ‘I have known too for a long time that as yet we have no proof for the Copernican system, but I shall never dare to be the first to attack it. Don’t rush into the wasps’ nest. You will but bring upon yourself the scorn of the thoughtless multitude.’”

Foucault’s pendulum is best served as pigeon glitter for the typical rank and file—those preferring platform magic and susceptibility over their own God-given right to common sense. In other words, why fall prey to a humbug showman’s sleight of hand when El Shaddai is being revealed by the man sitting mostly alone and reading his Bible from the stool? Yet it is still to this day preformed—Foucault’s pendulum, that is—as champion-evidence of the globe, and in highly regarded museums across the world. Ironically, such lapses in judgement are as Paul McCartney once sang:

“But the fool on the hill

Sees the sun going down

And the eyes in his head

See the world spinning round.”

Released as part of the Beatles Magical Mystery Tour in 1967, The Fool on the Hill arrived in perfect historic timing—where soundtracks are concerned. The Copernican Maestro’s next great stage performance, seeing as how Foucault’s pendulum had lost its thrill, was about to be unveiled in their latest Vaudevillian platform—the television. Specifically, the Apollo 11 moon landing. The gentlemanly adventures behind Cold War espionage were already well regarded and fantasized over, all thanks to spy author Ian Fleming and filmmaking producer Albert R. Broccoli. While admittedly fictional, razor-edged bowling hats, ejecting convertibles and Maxwell Smarts shoes helped to quench the nuances for the unseen and plausibly unknowable until our government could come up with something better. They gave their American audience and the world a glimpse—or rather, a show—of the hidden war between the western allies and the Eastern Bloc which, as President Kennedy promised, they could finally follow.

Some three decades earlier Freemason H.G. Wells wrote in an unpublished memo:

“The Universities and the associated intellectual organizations throughout the world should function as a police of the mind.”

That police of the mind would very soon arrive in the glorious medium of television. In their book, The Ascendancy of Scientific Dictatorship, authors Phillip Darrell Collins and Paul David Collins had this to say:

“The TV ‘world’ becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy: the mass mind takes shape, its participants acting according to media-derived impulses and believing them to be their own personal volition arising out of their own desires and needs. In such a situation, whoever controls the screen controls the future, the past, and the present (Nelson).”

Effective frequency refers to the number of times a person must be exposed to an advertising message before it is deemed effective. In 1969, same year as the moon landing, Herbert Krugman conducted a series of experiments regarding the effect television had on a person’s brainwaves. He worked for General Electric, by the way—which currently owns and operates NBC. Accordingly, there are only three levels of exposure—never a fourth or a fifth. They are: 1. Curiosity; 2. Recognition; and 3. Decision. Rinse and repeat.

“Krugman monitored a person through many trials and found that in less than one minute of television viewing, the person’s brainwaves switched from Beta waves — brainwaves associated with active, logical thought — to primarily Alpha waves. When the subject stopped watching television and began reading a magazine, the brainwaves reverted to Beta waves.”

In Krugman’s report, his findings particularly note: “the mode of response to television is more or less constant and very different from the response to print. That is, the basic electrical response of the brain is clearly to the medium and not to content difference…. [Television is] a communication medium that effortlessly transmits huge quantities of information not thought about at the time of exposure.”

With a remote in hand, the viewer convinces himself that he is in control of his TV programming when in fact the TV is programming him; effective frequency or police of the mind. Within seconds of turning on his television, his mind has already slipped into the hypnotic state.  That remote, if he should ever convince himself that it were a wand obeying his every command, has now turned the spell back upon him. His brain waves have entered into the “Alpha state.” This is the realm of witches—the trance, the enclosed space of meditation and relaxation; where magic meets our altered state of consciousness. He has convinced himself that his susceptibilities to gathering information, particularly on a subconscious level, only affect his memory pool, when in fact he has overlooked the far more grim reality: our very beliefs are formed by our memories.

Writes Laurie Cabot in her book, Power of the Witch: The Earth, the Moon, and the Magical Path to Enlightenment (1989):

“Alpha is the springboard for all psychic and magical workings. It is the heart of witchcraft.”

Elsewhere, Cabot adds:

“The science of witchcraft is based upon our ability to enter altered states of consciousness we call “alpha”….This is a state associated with relaxation, meditation, and dreaming….In alpha the minds open up to non-ordinary forms of communication….Here we also experience out-of-body sensations and psychokinesis and receive mystical, visionary information.”

If the connoisseur of God’s written Word, sitting alone on his stool center stage, has a difficult time assembling the crowd while Foucault’s pendulum—or particular to our own stage performances, the television—keeps the masses away, it is because humanity has chosen the realm of mysticism and meditation over the God-given powers of critical thinking.

“But!” my critics often demand, “Haven’t you seen proof of the globe? It’s on TV!”

If they refuse God’s own Testimony, which will not only back critical thinking skills—if they have managed to retain them—but true science, I can only conclude it’s because the Creator has exclusively chosen to reveal Himself through the Beta waves which emanate from in His Word, and has neglected any appearances on television or in the media.

Did God not warn His elect that a strong delusion would come our way? Indeed He did; all so that we might follow the desires of our heart and obey the lie (2 Thessalonians 2:11). And perhaps, by delivering the wondrous world of television into our daily lives—as many as three in the average household—God knew, by His own divine wisdom, what would nurture those delusional desires.

Apparently, President Richard M. Nixon did too. He once famously stated, “The American people don’t believe anything until they see it on television.”

So it should come as no surprise that the man who prefers a remote control and the alpha state of mind should gaze rather dreamily into the flickering glow of the NWO’s mind police and convince himself that, somehow, President Nixon could dial up Neil Armstrong on the moon and converse with him from a landline telephone.

15

And Aaron Cast Down His Rod”—How the Two Witnesses Are Coming to Expose the Magik of Globe Earth

THIS FACT IS WELL REGARDED BY ANYONE in the know; the United States of America, according to NASA’s own account of things, suddenly grew several times larger in the year 2012. I am of course referring to that year’s release of the Blue Marble. So behemoth was North America’s proportions that Los Angeles and New York almost enveloped the whole of the globe. While one might suspiciously finger GMO and late night binge eating as the culprit behind this unsettling turn of events, coming to the knowledge that we have not one single real photograph of the Earth in our possession should settle any otherwise irrational fears. In fact, Globe Earth is created. More precisely, the so-called planet that sends us hurdling through infinite space at thousands of miles per hour is only data interpreted and reimagined, not by God—but artists entrusted with a spreadsheet.

God’s own Testimony concerning His Creation, according to His Word, has me content knowing that Globe Earth is nothing more than a figment of our more perverse imaginations. Conclusively, many in the know will see to it—they will demand of it—that NASA has committed itself to a series of preposterous blunders. Though treasonous these actions may be—mismanagement it is not. This is precisely how Globe Earth’s pimps and handlers have always wanted it.

Same goes for the July 20, 1969 Apollo moon landing. That also is not a poorly construed product of American Cold War mishandlings. In short, fifty years of good and dedicated detective work have upended any such notion that Armstrong and Aldrin’s space romp should be taken factually. It was an elaborate hoax. The photography is sloppy. More precisely, they are some of the worst fabrications in all of human history. My readers have likely all seen what cannot be unseen by the thoughtful eye; mainly, Ball Earth. It’s literally cropped into the background. Need I mention multiple contradictory angles of light, the flag which flaps gaily in windless flight, and not to be overlooked—the lack of burn marks or imprints from the lunar lander when contrasted with the imprints of Armstrong’s boot. Then of course there is the “Earth rise” to contend with. I could go on. There’s as many holes in this as there are craters on the moon. NASA’s manipulation and deceit has become legendary in its shamelessness.

What happens when we pull the leg from a table? Surely, the whole table, and everything upon it, will topple.

Yet it is my contention that we are not simply dealing with a historical hoax. More precisely, it’s a stage performance, if you will—more on that in a moment. Mass deception is quite easy to implement, mainly because mankind hungers endlessly for it. The heart is deceitful above all else and desperately wicked (Jeremiah 17:9). We need only hold that obese portrait of the United States from 2012 in a line-up of other CG “Blue Marble” Earth images, and the obedient patriot of Scientism will stomp his feet and clinch his teeth. Perhaps this will only be committed intellectually. But it will likely be done, either in the darkness of his skull or physically in person. He will not stand for our admission to his religious error.

Again, my entire point being, this pathetic programming is all by design.

2

THE TWO WITNESSES NEED NO INTRODUCTION to the lifelong deliberator and considerate connoisseur of eschatology. Our church fathers Tertullian, Hippolytus, and Bellarmine have long fingered Enoch and Elijah as our missing suspects. Even Irenaeus, who was the disciple of Polycarp, who in turn was the disciple of the Apostle John, confirmed this aboriginal Christian belief. The Book of Enoch, which was wildly important to the writings of the Apostles, is quoted from its very opening: “The words of the blessing of Enoch, with which he blessed the elect and righteous, who will be living in the day of tribulation, when all the wicked and godless people are to be removed from the Earth (Enoch 1:1).”

I believe we are to take Enoch’s opening remarks to mean: the prophet’s ministry—his written words in the very least, if not his physical person—is directed specifically on the last generation. My reader will also likely concur. All signs point to us. We are that last generation. It is a rather bizarre turn of events, but it appears as though his ministry is only now beginning. And may I be so bold as to proclaim; I feel it in the Spirit—those of us who pick up the banner of Flat Earth in these perilous last days, exposing the great and dreadful delusional lie to anyone with ears to hear and eyes to see—all so that God may be glorified, are preparing the way for Enoch’s soon arriving ministry. Enoch’s removal from Canon is no mistake.

At any rate, if the Spirit counsels us then we shall know them when they arrive, whatever names they go by. I wholly expect the two prophets to be not so dissimilar in function from Moses and Aaron, who found particular disfavor with Pharaoh’s sorcerers and conjurers. It’s rather ironic in a way, and well regarded by anyone in the know, that so much of this grand deception—I am speaking about the globe and everything that is associated with the beast government, which rules over the globe—finds its identity in Hermeticism and the occultist Mystery Schools of ancient Greece and Babylon and Egypt. I guess what I’m trying to say is, the wizards of Pharaoh’s government, who once shackled the better discretion of their subjects, are very much alive and functioning today. The spells are cast, and the blinders very much still in place.

I feel well within my comfort zone to conclude—and perhaps even announce to the newcomer—that NASA’s entire space catalogue, which includes not only the Apollo moon landings but the day-to-day operations of the International Space Station, are important components of the spell.

Do you believe in Magik? I do. I’ve looked into the abyss. The darkness has eyes. For a moment I saw them. Make no mistake—the abyss turned its gaze upon me. And there have been times, when looking into these matters—I could hear whispers lifting from its damnable depths. Even the walls seemed to breathe.

Pharaoh’s school of conjurers, being the proprietors and custodians of Globe Earth, still lead the main stream media’s narrative through the many stage performances of our day. We need only look to the December 14, 2012 shooting massacre at Sandy Hook Elementary School in Newtown, Connecticut, to expose so many others. Super Bowl XLVII is no accident. That the “slain” children were paraded in front of us almost two months later, to 111-million worldwide viewers, as part of the Sandy Hook choir, was not an oopsy-daisy. That President Obama was able to raise the dead by hugging a “slain” Newtown girl only days after the shooting, and in view of the press—this meeting was publicized—was not a lapse in judgement. Sandy Hook’s mortally wounded principal, who is said to be loved by many, suddenly emerged some four months later, only she was a victim of the Boston bombing. And then there’s Adam Lanza, the man who is reported to have murdered 20 children and 6 adult workers at Sandy Hook. His former classmate, going by the name of Alex Israel, later emerged as Katie Foley, sister of James Foley, who was supposedly beheaded by ISIS on camera. And let’s not overlook actor David Wheeler, playing two roles in one movie—a responding SWAT officer and mourning “dad” of a little child. We were all given the opportunity to observe such glaring contradictions and willfully choose our part in the denial.

These crisis drills, as well as everything NASA has to offer us, are designed to look fabricated for a reason. This is subconscious human conditioning; psychological warfare on a subliminal level—or rather, the masterful art of deception perfected. In order to buy into this filth, we are expected to swim upstream against what our own God given gift of common sense speaks against, all so that the trauma and the belief which our denial demands binds our hearts to a degree of irreconcilable wickedness. Look no further than “Performance Witchcraft.” I’ll say this again. Pharaoh’s virtuosos of the spiritual realm are alive and well. And this is where witchcraft essentially musters its muscle—the performance. When capturing the audience’s attention, by getting them to admit belief, the spell is enacted—even from the television screen. And one of its sickening side-effects is the tepid sort of person who prefers spiritual sleepiness.

Let me be clear on this. Sandy Hook and the Boston bombing, 9-11 alongside an entire fleet of admitted false flag and “staged” attacks, as well as the 2016 Miami gay nightclub shooting, not overlooking our most recent incident in Las Vegas, ultimately have little to do with gun control. Everything points to the MARK of the Beast. The spell is cast. And many, who choose not to break themselves of it—Cold Turkey, as drug culture would say—are in critical danger. Their spiritual discernment has been compromised. Even worse, they’ve already shown themselves to be of such ignoble character, even when presented with the bold-faced deception, as to happily embrace the lie.

We must shake the tree. Violently if need be. With all of our God-given might we must grasp the tree by its trunk, pray: “Lord, help me,” and sway its branches side to side—all in hopes that an apple or two may fall. The days when evil might be openly exposed, our conspirators threatened with the end of a rope, are forever gone—until our LORD returns, that is—if indeed there ever was such a time. This will not be seen as an act of love by many—particularly the apostate church. They will see to it that their worldliness is insured, in the incident that our efforts shaking at the base of the tree should, as a side effect, make damaged goods of their worldly possessions. But what is a soul worth when weighed against the indebtedness of their emotional comforts? The sleeping soul shall grind his teeth and claw at his bed posts in a desperate effort to keep his lukewarm posture preserved. He would rather flex endlessly between a fervent declared love of God and manic worship of the world. And we shall be slapped for sure. Indeed, breaking the spell will not be taken as an act of love by anyone involved.

So too must the coming Prophets conduct their ministry in such manner. There will be no monuments or postage stamps named in their honor. We are told: “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their bodies shall lie in the street (Revelation 11:7-8.” We are further informed, the nations of the world “that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth (Revelation 11:10).”

Pharaoh’s administrators of the dark arts were exposed with Aaron’s rod. So too will God’s two chosen Prophets shatter this present illusion. They will overturn Satan’s entire bag of tricks with the most easygoing flap of their sackcloth and whisk of their beard. They will most certainly expose Global Warming and the weather manipulation which has inflicted so many with a simple prayer. Specifically, they will “have the power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy; and have the power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will (Revelation 6:11).” And should anyone attempt to hurt them, should the enemies of truth deem such exposure unloving and intolerant towards the comforts of their chosen illusion, it is said according to John that fire will proceed from their mouth. Anyone who stands in their way will be immediately devoured.

That is all we can do in preparation for their arrival. We need only shake the tree to see which apples fall. And pray. Pray that the spell might be lifted from our brothers and sisters in the faith. Pray that they will choose Aaron’s rod, which devoured Pharaoh’s serpents and the Prophet’s sackcloth over every fabricated illusion which Satan binds us to—including Globe Earth.

“And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the LORD had commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh…..” Exodus 7:10

16

 “Pay No Attention to the Man Behind the Curtain!” | Pythagoras and the Mathe-Magikal Origins of Globe Earth

WHY MUST CHRISTIANS WITH ADVANCED DEGREES persist in dangling Pythagoras as “proof!” of the world’s spherical shape whenever the subject of Flat Earth and the Bible comes up? It’s as if I should feel obliged to maneuver my faith in the created order around a pagan occultist rather than God’s own account of things. But that’s how these conversations often go. Our modern-day pastors and theologians have handed over our spiritual authority to men of another cloth, perhaps because it’s dangerous to be right when the establishment is wrong. Inevitably, as these discussions often go, I am reminded that “all great scholars” who found favor with the Establishment agenda throughout civilized history, from Pythagoras onward, upheld a globular belief over a Biblical one. Never mind three millennia’s of simple folk; you know, pew boys—Godly men and women who placed their full fledgling faith in Scripture alone. In many ways, Flat Earth is the untold story. A multitude of raised hands remain uncounted. Or squeaky wheels get the grease, as they say.

These modern-day Christian conversationalists are prepared to fall back upon the position: “But doesn’t God’s account of creation come to us not only by His Word alone, but also through the halls of Science—mainly, natural revelation?”

So, we return to the subject of Pythagoras again. Flat Earth has come into the discussion, and so must Spherical Earth’s first promoter, naturally. Pythagoras (570–495 BC), pagan prophet and priest—or as many of our great globe-trotting scholars would have it; facilitator of God’s extra-Biblical scientific enlightenment. It is said among the ancients that Pythagoras was born of a virgin and fathered by Apollo. According to some accounts, Apollo appeared to Pythagoras’ earthly father with a familiar message. He must not know Pythagoras’ mother, whom he was betrothed to, until after she gave birth to the child. Other sources claim the babe gleamed with a “supernatural brightness.” Even the Oracle of Delphi has a part in the narrative. She prophesied of his great works and wonders, which would benefit all of mankind. This much seems true. And while the globular Christian, sponsored by two-millennia’s of “academic backing,” will likely discover a sudden flurry of discernment among the bulk of these accounts, enough to wave such nonsense off as another fanciful fabrication by pagan dreamers and wishful-thinkers, I will suppose his rightness to a degree. There is fact and then there is mythology. Still, such textbook folklore might as well be true, should he understand the true identity behind the Mysteries’ fingerprints and, quite similarly, what their celebrated—albeit mythological—stage productions are truly pointing to. Satan is the father of lies. He also casts seeds, and plants them. He will have his children, whether they are the children of Cain or of another voluntary nature.

What we can say with a degree of self-assurance is that the man who would “reveal” the once-hidden and long maintained mystery of globe Earth was personally discipled by Zarathustra, known as Zoroaster among the Greeks.

Zarathustra also revealed a thing or two regarding the hidden Mysteries in his lifetime. Namely, all mythologies pointed to one Monotheistic belief system. That would be the sun. Sol Invictus. Mithras. It’s all the same god really, and relates right back to Pythagoras’ father Apollo. Satan goes by many names, and will gladly be worshiped by any one of them. Satan is the sun god.

Greece’s first great philosopher also received a rather interesting worldly education. He was schooled among the Orphic and Chaldean Mysteries and was even initiated into the Egyptian Mysteries of Isis. Not to be overlooked however was his education from the Jews. No, not the Torah—mind you. Pythagoras doesn’t come across as much of a Sabbath “church goer.” He became rather well acquainted with the secret oral traditions of Moses, or the Jewish Mysteries. For the record, I am of the firm belief in the Biblical narrative—that Moses, who was certainly well educated within the Egyptian Mysteries, left all that behind him when he encountered the true God of creation in the burning bush. Jesus later condemned such perverse traditions (Mark 7:13), which was then orally taught but wouldn’t be inscribed until the Babylonian Talmud and Kabbalah texts some several hundred years later. In “Numbers:  Their Occult Power and Mystic Virtues” (1890), William Wynn Westcott (devoting much of his book to Pythagoras) writes: “Ancient records show…the Jewish Rabbis added to their practical value special peculiar purposes, and looked to them to furnish deeper views of nature, existence, and doctrine…..The Jewish Rabbis discovered so much of interest and importance behind the merely superficial value of numbers, and of words as their representatives, that they gradually developed a complete science of numerical conceptions apart from mathematics. This took the name of the Kabbalah.”

Every high-school student, having taken a semester in geometry, has heard of the Pythagorean Theorem. Also known as the 47th Problem of Euclid, it likely hasn’t occurred to him that Pythagorean’s Theorem has long been an occultist symbol, and highly meaningful among Freemasonry. Which came first, the chicken or the egg is a question which will certainly be proposed by the man who demands Pythagoras is “proof!” of the globe. There is no avoiding his blending of magic with numbers. And yet avoiding globe proponents do. The Christian theologian Dr. R.C. Sproul, who as openly advocated redefining Scripture in light of the Copernican revolution, writes: “He had a spiritual and religious interest in mathematics, by which mystical significance was assigned to numbers. He considered the number ten to be the perfect number. In the study of math, the formal (pertaining to form or essence) becomes more important than the material, the intellectual or spiritual more important than the physical. For Pythagoras and his followers, mathematics is a matter of soul” (The Consequence of Ideas).

Roman philosopher Porphyry (234-305AD) wrote of him:

“The numerals of Pythagoras were hieroglyphic symbols, by means whereof he explained all ideas concerning the nature of things.”

And then there’s author William Wynn Westcott again:“The principles governing Numbers were supposed to be the principles of all Real Existences; and as Numbers are the primary constituents of Mathematical Quantities, and at the same time present many analogies to various realities, it was further inferred that the elements of Numbers were the elements of Realities.”

It is of the utmost importance that the Christian, should he wish to swim against the current of this great delusion without a leg-cramp, understand how theoretical physicists apply the masterful brush strokes of math to uphold age-old occultist ideologies. How do we know Earth spins through the gravitational pull of an infinite and boundless universe? Because math proves it so. Writes H.P. Blavatsky in Isis Unveiled (1877): “Numbers are a key to the ancient views of cosmogony—in its broad sense, spiritually as well as physically considered and to the evolution of the present human race; all systems of religious mysticism are based upon numerals. The sacredness of numbers begins with the Great First Cause, the One, and ends only with the naught or zero—symbol of the infinite and boundless universe.”

Pythagoras would give lectures while standing behind a curtain, thereby denying all access from his students unless they should achieve the higher degrees of learning in their studies. “The philosophical school of Pythagoras was, in a measure, also a series of initiations, for he caused his pupils to pass through a series of degrees and never permitted them personal contact with himself until they had reached the higher grades.” Just as it is with the Freemasons today, “his degrees were three in number.”

In Protagoras’ defense, Dr. R.C. Sproul is quick to add: “That math has served a crucial handmaiden to advances in natural science is documented by history. Advances in mathematical theory have ushered in several revolutions such as the Copernican revolution, the revolution initiated by Isaac Newton with his physics, and the revolution in our day of nuclear science.” Lots of fakeness is involved there—on all three counts. And yet his teachings, which derived from the Mysteries, inspired minds well beyond mathematics.  The Gnostics owe much to him. In The Secret Teachings of All Ages, Manly P. Hall writes: “The God of Pythagoras was the Monad, or the One that is Everything. He described God as the Supreme Mind distributed through all parts of the Universe—the Cause of all things, the Intelligence of all things, and the Power within all things. He further declared the motion of God to be circular, the body of God to be composed of the substance of light, and the nature of God to be composed of the substance of truth.”

According to the Christian theologian, Hippolytus of Rome (170 – 235 AD), “Pythagoras, then, declared the originating principle of the universe to be the unbegotten monad, and the generated duad, and the rest of the numbers. And he says that the monad is the father of the duad, and the duad the mother of all things that are being begotten—the begotten one (being mother) of the things that are begotten.” In some versions of Christian Gnosticism, especially those deriving from Valentinus, the Demiurge had a role in the creation of the material world separate from his greater contemporary, the Monad. It is important to note that the God of the Old Testament, Yahweh, is often interpreted as the Gnostic’s Demiurge, not the Monad.

It is quite ironic that Dr. R.C. Sproul, who rushes to defend the Copernican Universe, despite its opposition to the very Word he claims to uphold, understands that the father of spherical Earth, by his own account of things, taught knowledge, reason, and enlightenment as having come from man—notGod, just as the serpent promised. “For Protagoras, knowledge begins and ends with man. All human knowledge is limited to our perceptions, and perceptions differ from person to person.” When the Greek philosopher spoke such words as, “Knowledge begins and ends with man,” and “All human knowledge is limited to our perceptions, which only differ from person to person,” he was essentially just summing up what those hieroglyphs of Egypt and Kabbalistic numerology and the worldwide interconnected Mystery Schools proclaim. God is all. He is in everything. More importantly, we are god. Or as his father Apollo, the serpent in the garden promised, “You will be like God.”

Occultist reasoning drenches the bone of almost all Establishment thinking. The Copernicans and the Newtonians must come to Protagoras’ aid. Any pastor who covets the praise of men will align himself—not with God’s Testimony concerning creation, but with “all great scholars” who found favor with Establishment thinking throughout civilized history, from Pythagoras onward. What happens when you pull a leg from the table? And Protagoras is most certainly a leg. Why, the whole table falls. Einstein came to his beckoning call. One might even say Einstein was his greatest student. More precisely, Pythagoras was Einstein’s first masterpiece, and I am told his most accessible one. From a young age, the great mathematician referred to Pythagoras as the “holy geometry booklet.” But Pythagoras was a humbug of spherical Earth. And so was Einstein.

Despite his genius, Einstein was a humbug.

17

“This Is My Body” | Mithras, Mushrooms, and Outer Space (Also Sprach Zarathustra)

WE COME NOW TO THE UNTOLD STORY OF EARLY CHRISTENDOM. The Roman cult known as Mithras didn’t always function in the belly-crawling muck and mire of a secret society. No sooner had the religion of Jesus the Christ expanded from Jerusalem into Antioch, Ephesus, Corinth, and the political center of Rome when so too the myth of Mithra, that ancient sun god identified with Sol Invictus, and whose foretold virgin birth was celebrated on the 25th of December, found its own captivated audience. Resistance was everywhere. No matter what neighborhood marketplace or back ally residence the Christians sought recluse to worship in—the Mithrians seemed to meet them there, and in superior numbers. Something had to give. Indeed, it did. And in the centuries to follow, there would be no shortage of human sacrifices. Blood flowed in the coliseum.

Throughout this nightmarish assault on Christ’s followers, similarities between the two opposing faiths were at times so striking that our spiritual fathers had no choice but to claim Satan’s plagiarized-part in the penmanship of the Mithrian doctrines. Much like Christianity, the god Mithras—known affectionately by his followers as the “Light of the World”—became an intermediary with the one god of the Greco-Roman world, much like Christ with the Father. Even they, the worshipers of Helios, partook in a sacramental meal—not common bread or drink, mind you, but something of the symbolic nature which, when ingested, promoted communion with their inner-divinity. To this Justin Martyr confirms:

“And this food is called among us the Eucharist…which the wicked devils have imitated in the mysteries of Mithras, commanding that the same thing be done. Bread and cup of water are made flesh and blood with certain incantations of the one who is being initiated (First Apology).”

All things considered, Satan is long-suffering in his scheming. See, over a millennium before the first advent of Christ, the Prophet Moses not only had an adversary in Pharaoh, but a sparring-partner of another theological nature entirely with Zarathustra. While Moses pointed the children of Israel to YAHWEH, who was not in any means whatsoever to be mistaken as His creation, the man who would come to be known by the Greeks as Zoroaster entrusted his followers with yet another branding of monotheism—namely creation itself, the sun god. In 1896, Richard Strauss would compose a symphonic poem, Also sprach Zarathustra, Opus 30, based on the writings of Nihilist philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche. It also involved an epic opening musical number which would ironically be craftily utilized as a central theme in the space-time indoctrination and Hollywood masterpiece, writer Arthur C. Clarke and director Stanley Kubrick’s 1968 film, 2001: A Space Odyssey. Wrote Nietzsche in his parable, Thus Spake Zarathustra:

“Thou great star! What would be they happiness if thou hadst not those for whom thou shinest!”

In their book, Mushrooms, Myth, & Mithras: The Drug Cult that Civilized Europe, Authors Carl A.P. Ruck, Mark A. Hoffman, and Jose Alfredo Gonzalez Celdran disclose, or perhaps naively confess, that the three great early antichrists of Christendom would arise from Zoroastrianism influence, which had now developed into the cult of Mithras. Together all three authors wrote:

“Augustus [Caesar] styled himself as the putative son of Apollo and once officiated at a sacramental meal dressed as the Sun with twelve of his colleagues costumed as the signs of the zodiac.” Similarly, “Nero was depicted in a sun-chariot surrounded by golden stars. He also installed an enormous stature of himself in his Golden House as the Sun God.” And finally, “Julian the Apostate (361-363), in his attempt to reverse the Conversion to Christianity and revive the old pagan religions….He had a Mithraeum erected in his place in Constantinople. Like Nero, he saw himself as the incarnation of the god Mithras.”

It was actually during the short reign of Julian the Apostate that “adherents of the briefly restored pan religions lynched George the Arian, bishop of Alexandria (later to become Saint George) when he attempted to build a Christian church above one of their underground sanctuaries. According to the legend, the Mithracists tied him to a camel, tore him to pieces, and then burnt him with the beast (Mushrooms, Myth, & Mithras).”

At any rate, with the cult of Mithras, Satan, whom we shall also refer to here and other places as Apollo, had his first great competing counter-religion in the age of grace. But when the two finally bled together through order of Emperor Constantine, the devil had the best of both worlds. Now his agents saturated the church within every rank and file, and rather than simply persecuting an enemy that seemed to defy logic by thriving on their own martyrdom, Apollo could finally act as the man behind the curtain and pull the strings with the carefree ease of a humbug. Satan is a loser.

It is believed by many and just as often quoted that the cult of Mithras found the core of its doctrines some four-hundred years before Christ with the Greek philosopher Plato. Unlike the Hebrews, Plato believed the Earth was not established upon the waters (Psalm 24:2), but rather was shaped as a spherical globe. Such a concept was not strange to the nature worshiping occult. Even the esoteric knowledge found within Egypt’s Mystery Schools might very well have taught—and I’m inclined to believe this is true as a sort of insiders knowledge—that the shape of their master’s Earth was not a flat one. But at any rate, Plato worshiped creation. This was evident by the seven celestial spheres—eight really—which he described in great detail as part of Timaeus and The Republic dialogues, and the very model which would later be developed by Ptolemy and Copernicus. Essentially, the astronomical realms surrounding us, which spins around a fixed central axis aptly named the Spindle, was intrinsically associated with and specifically served the transmigration of souls. For Plato, each planet was divine. And furthermore every human soul was given assignment to a particular star, which they would travel to but eventually return from when duties demanded their reincarnation on Earth. Spiritually then, every man was capable of travelling through the realm of the gods, and ultimately to the realm of the Demiurge himself. Have we not heard this tall-tale before—that we all originated from stardust?

The space race, it seems, was born with Plato.

“Mithraism initiated its members through seven stages of transcendence, culminating with an ecstatic vision in which one journeyed into a sacred realm where one experienced the entire pattern of the Universe, an experience that was expressed in the prevalent Roman philosophical system known as Stoicism (Mushrooms, Myth, & Mithras).”

What separated the Eucharist of the Mithream with the Christian church was the item of digestion. Mainly, mushrooms. Humphry Osmond, who in the 1960’s coined the term ‘psychedelic,’ described such a divine and forbidden fruit as the ability “to fathom Hell or soar angelic.” Or as Socrates is quoted, “Our greatest blessings come to us by way of madness, provided madness is given us by way of divine gift.”

The Nicodemites of this thriving occult, many of whom would twiddle their thumbs in weekly mass, perhaps even give the benediction, would then secretly meet in underground cave-like dwellings resembling tombs, all of which were lined with tubs rather than crypts. Many such ceremonial chambers have been discovered across Europe. Even the Vatican—and this should come as no surprise—was built upon one. In such a place they would eat the body of Mithras, lie down in the water-filled tubs, and very soon ascend through holes in the ceiling to the stars above. If they were especially lucky, astral beings, aka the Watchers, would communicate with them on their astral journeys, perhaps even give a nickel and dime tour. The fruit of the Copernican deception was already secured.

I have made it known that the Egyptians, being worshipers of nature, likely saw the Earth as a sphere. Not surprising, since their fallen gods would have revealed it to them as such. In the Egyptian Book of the Dead, mushrooms were also employed. They were aptly labeled “the food of the gods,” or “celestial food,” and in communion terms, “the flesh of the gods.” James Arthur, in his book, Mushrooms and Mankind, confirms Mithras ties to the Mystery Schools of ancient Egypt:

“The religion of Mithra centered around the initiate’s ability to communally, astral-travel. Of course the out-of-body experience was facilitated through the eating of the sacred meal. After consumption, the initiates could traverse the galaxies, witnessing, as the ancient Egyptians, first hand, the reality that the spirit of the human being is not restricted to the physical universe, or the physical body for that matter. This is the true revelation of the immortality of the soul, or at least the realization of such. This concept is so similar to the Egyptian initiatory rites that it is solid evidence some of the hidden traditions of the ancients did migrate into later incarnations of various religious orders……There are a number of hieroglyphic depictions of plants (many of which are psychedelic) on walls and within texts throughout Egypt. This is to be expected, yet this goes undetected or dismissed by most who are studying Egypt and its religious writings … The pillars that are at every temple in Egypt are shaped like giant mushrooms. These are shaped like the Amanita, some are shaped like Psilocybe. Others look like tree fungus and are decorated with pictures of an incredible variety of plants.”

Cicero (106 BC–43 BC), a Roman politician and lawyer, gives such an account in Dream of Scipio. It not only describes the Platonic experience and Mithrian excursion into the outer spheres, but oddly mirrors NASA’s own testimony to the satellite imagery which God has made otherwise impossible—and forbidden—to see with the naked eye today.

“And I looked on every side I saw other things transcendently glorious and wonderful. There were stars which we never see from here below, and all the stars were vast far beyond what we have ever imagined. The earth itself indeed looked to me so small as to make me ashamed of our Empire, which was a mere point on its surface.”

Shroom or no shroom, we call this practice astral-projection. No action of leaving one’s body behind in the bathtub or bed is complete without an accommodating silver cord, assuring each astral-projector a safe return to his or her physical body, just as an unborn child is bound to an umbilical cord.  It is a symbolic gesture also shared by the astronaut. For the disciple of Mithras, his salvation was assured through a personal relationship with the cosmos as perceived through his pineal gland—the third-eye. By mastering spiritual ascension through the seven planetary spheres—the eighth being heaven—a Mithrian could guarantee his souls passage after he died. I guess faith in Jesus Christ, particularly His atoning sacrifice for our sins, is not worth considering for such an apostate.

There is an entire cryptozoology catalog of inter-dimensional beings to be discovered in the practice of astral-projection; astral citizens so bizarre in character and description—creatures with fish lips, bulging eyes, and leathery bat-like ears but long as rabbits, for starters—as to make Dr. Seuss either jealous or raving mad for competition. I have read enough firsthand accounts of audacious explorers to know these fallen angels and demons—though they are rarely recognized by the practitioner as such—have agreed to hold hands with them on their cosmic voyage through the clay-like canyons of Mars, even daring to go so far as Neptune’s atmosphere of blueish hydrogen, helium, and methane. Such spiritual enthusiasts worship only nature. And wherever nature is worshiped, as the Egyptians have proven, there Satan and his fallen spirits can and will be found. The entire Helios-model, by which the Earth forms a spherical shape and revolves around Apollo, is an act of worship with the created, not the Creator.

God was not being suggestive when He spoke unto Israel:

“2 If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which the Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, in transgressing his covenant, 3 And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not commanded; 4 And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and enquired diligently, and, behold, it be true, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought in Israel: 5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and shalt stone them with stones, till they die.” Deuteronomy 17:2-5

Israel’s King Josiah, who later sought to restore true worship with God, dismantled the high places among his own people—where idolatrous priests, burning incense to Baal, sought relationship with the sun and moon, the constellations, and all the starry hosts (2 Kings 23:5). It is indeed perplexing to discern the cult of Mithras out in the open of a so-called “Christian nation”—the United States of America, in case you were wondering—fully illuminated by the counterfeit “Light of the World” their descendants worshiped, yet we have seen no such king here in the United States willing to take up Josiah’s task. NASA has beguiled us. In the most crafty and serpentine fashion, a malevolent priesthood has set our sights on the high places which godly men of old once so nobly dismantled.

We stand here at the crossroads where the ancient Helios-worshiper meets the priests of Scientism, awaiting the return of Augustus, Nero, or Julian the Apostate—mainly, Apollo or the son of Apollo—the final antichrist. All of society which inhabits the fictitious globe, revealed by way of mushrooms and fallen angelic beings, and the very beast government which defies the Spirit’s own Testimony concerning Himself and His creation by wickedly governing over the globe, already revolve around him—Apollo that is, so that his coming, or his offspring’s coming, will in no way defy what we already perceive as natural.

A swift conclusion to this heliocentric lie has already been promised. Its fate is sealed. We know what will happen to its wide-swath of prophets, priests, and ruling principals, all of whom lord their so-called cosmic knowledge over us simple Bible-believing folk from the lecture halls of academia, just as it has been since the Mysteries were fermented within the temples and among the hieroglyphs of Egypt. Unless they should repent, and indeed there is still time, their destruction is bound to the coming antichrist and his confederacy of conspirators. Jeremiah prophesies:

“1 At that time, saith the Lord, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves: 2 And they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and after whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and whom they have worshipped: they shall not be gathered, nor be buried; they shall be for dung upon the face of the earth.” Jeremiah 8:1-2

They choose death rather than life.

18

 “Are You Experienced?” | Our Greatest Songwriters of Rock ‘N’ Roll Are As Ancient As the Mystery Schools They Derive From

SIR PAUL MCCARTNEY OF THE BEATLES CANNOT READ or write music. ‘Yesterday,’ he told Larry King, simply came to him in a dream. And I know what you’re likely already thinking. As one of history’s greatest hit-makers, McCartney was simply being modest. Let us then consider John Lennon’s interview with Playboy Magazine. Concerning the construct of his own music, he admitted: “It’s like being possessed, like a psychic or a medium.” To this Yoko Ono would add of her late husband’s band: “They were like mediums. They weren’t conscious of all they were saying, but it was coming through them.” If there’s any doubt as to what John and Paul were channeling, Lennon put an end to that when he confessed: “I felt like a hollow temple filled with many spirits, each one passing through me, each inhabiting me for a little time and then leaving to be replaced by another. (People Magazine)” If the Beatles weren’t writing their own music, then who was?

Little Richard was somewhat more forthcoming about the secret ingredient behind his musical potency, and as we shall soon come to find, is only one straightforward witness among a multitude of others. In The Life and Times of Little Richard, Charles White quotes of Richard:

“I was directed and commanded by another power. The power of darkness … that a lot of people don’t believe exists. The power of the Devil—Satan”

That Rock N’ Roll is the soundtrack to Satan’s homecoming parade is an obvious conclusion to make. Such a claim has been openly advertised among its muses for decades. It shouldn’t come as a surprise then to learn that Apollo isn’t only the Sun, giver of all animal and plant life; he is also the god of music. In The Secret History of Rock ‘N’ Roll, Christopher Knowles writes: “Apollo was himself the ultimate rock god. The Homeric Hymn to Pythian Apollo depicts him as ancient cross between Hendrix and Bowie, ‘clad in divine, perfumed garments…at the touch of the golden key his lyre sings sweet.’ When Apollo did his act for the Olympians, ‘the undying gods think only of the lyre and song.’”

David Bowie would agree. He told Rolling Stone, “Rock has always been the devil’s music; you can’t convince me that it isn’t. I honestly believe everything I’ve said—I believe rock and roll is dangerous. … I feel that we’re only heralding something even darker than ourselves.” Perhaps more importantly, Jim Morrison of The Doors made the connection between ancient and modern times. To this he said:

“I like to think of the history of rock & roll like the origin of Greek drama. That started out on the threshing floors during the crucial seasons, and was originally a band of acolytes dancing and singing. Then, one day, a possessed person jumped out of the crowd and started imitating a god.”

Morrison was referring to rocks true origins—the ancient Mystery Schools. And here’s the age-old secret recipe regarding the Mysteries. They can best be summed up with a Greek word; Entheogen, meaning, “Creating the God within.” Just know this, the mystery religions, despite being highly disciplined in their art forms, weren’t about dogma—they were about experience, as Hendrix would say. Everything one might hope for in a rock concert was accounted for in Greece, Egypt, and Babylon: drink, sex—sometimes even orgies—ear-numbing musical throbbing, rowdy pyrotechnics, confrontations with police, spiritual transcendence, and on the wildly-lit stage, often elevated, was an encounter with “god” himself. But the greatest mystery behind the Mysteries was drugs. More specifically—mushrooms. Or as R. Gordon Wasson wrote in The Road to Eleusis, mushrooms “leap forth seedless and rootless, a mystery from the beginning…They express religion in its purest essence, without intellectual content. Aristotle said of the Eleusinian Mysteries precisely the same.”

Psychonaut Terence McKenna, author of Food of the Gods: The Search for the Original Tree of Knowledge, advocated what he called the “stoned ape theory,” in which hallucinogens were the primary catalyst in the evolutionary development of all human intelligence. Essentially summing up the Serpents temptation with Adam and Eve (Genesis 3) and every Elitist Mystery cult which has followed, McKenna concluded this of his studies in psychedelic drugs, plant-based entheogens, shamanism, metaphysics, and alchemy: “You are a divine being. You matter, you count. You come from realms of unimaginable power and light, and you will return to those realms.”

So secretive were these Mystery festivals, which ironically birthed the philosophies, religions, music and arts of worldwide civilization as we know it—all the comforts and damnable distractions which we furnish our lives with today—that we have very little insight into the actual logistics of what went on behind closed doors. We do have a few glimpses, however, scraps of papyrus that survived the sands of time. There was Egypt’s Festival of Bast. Greek historian Herodotus once observed this Isis cult on the Nile, claiming the young women on boats would make a noise with rattles and mock the women of the place by standing and lifting their skirts, while others danced and got into mischief—not quite unlike Mardi Gras today. Elsewhere across the Mediterranean, in one of ancient Greece’s most famous plays, Euripides’ The Bacchae, a messenger spy reports on the festival of Dionysus (we mostly know him as Bacchus—another counterpart of Apollo), and the wild Bacchant women—housewives mainly—who would be whipped up into a drunken frenzy whenever god came around. The messenger reports, “The entire mountain and its wild animals were in one Bacchic ecstasy. As these women moved, they made all things dance.”

There were of course the Maenads, who would consume their drug-laced “wine” and “preform sexual, or violent, or sometimes violently sexual rituals to the thrashing of drums and flutes. Rumor had it that the Maenads used such extreme methods as cutting and flagellation in their initiations, and even that wooden or clay phalli (worn on belts) played some unspeakable role.”  Not overlooking the Korybantes, “the noise-crazed madmen of the ancient Mysteries….literally screaming their songs until their throats were raw (Christopher Knowles, The Secret History of Rock ‘N’ Roll).” But whatever the particulars, historian Walter Burkert had this insight: “Mystery festivals should be unforgettable events casting their shadows over the whole of one’s future life, creating experiences that transform existence.”

The Mystery of Mithras is of particular interest. Its cult members, always secretly hiding from their Christian contemporaries in tomb-like bathhouses, would douse their naked bodies in the blood of a bull while huddled together in a dark underground cavern and, taking communion—the body of “god” being a mushroom mixed with other psychedelics—they would chant the nonsensical lyrics that can be found in the 4th-century Egyptian Mithraic liturgy:

“I invoke the immortal names, living and honored which never pass into mortal nature and are not declared in articulate speech by human tongue or mortal speech or mortal sound: EEO OEEO IOO OE EEO EEO OE EO IOO OEEE OEE OOE IE EO OO OE IEO!”

What follows for Mithras initiates, according to the liturgy: “you will see yourself being lifted up and ascending to the height, so that you seem to be in midair….You will hear nothing either of man or of any other living thing, nor in that hour will you see anything of mortal affairs on earth, but rather you will see immortal things.” Most importantly, should the Mithrian disciple achieve the highest degree, he will encounter Mithras himself. The sun god, Apollo—Satan, is once again described as a youthful god, beautiful in appearance, dressed in a white tunic and a scarlet cloak, with fiery red hair, lightning bolts for eyes, stars issuing forth from his body, and wearing a fiery crown.

Irrefutable evidence connects Rock ‘N’ Roll with the Mysteries. Christopher Knowles makes this observation: “Mystery cult centers were the ancient equivalents of today’s clubs and concert halls, which may be why so many of the old pagan place-names are still in use—the Orpheum, the Apollo, the Academy, the Palladium….” And where the Mithrian Mystery is concerned, let us not forget an ancient Roman Mithraeum in Liverpool, England, which was in the 1950’s converted into a nightclub. It was conveniently called the Cavern Club. And the Beatles made their name there.

So, getting back to Jim Morrison—in his biography, No One Here Gets out Alive, authors Jerry Hopkins and Danny Sugarman cite Doors keyboardist Ray Manzarek as having said:

“When the Siberian shaman gets ready to go into his trance, all the villagers get together… and play whatever instruments they have to send him off [into trance and possession]. … It was the same way with The Doors when we played in concert… I think that our drug experience let us get into it… [the trance state] quicker…. It was like Jim was an electric shaman and we were the electric shaman’s band, pounding away behind him. Sometimes he wouldn’t feel like getting into the state, but the band would keep on pounding and pounding, and little by little it would take him over. God, I could send an electric shock through him with the organ. John could do it with his drumbeats.”

Michael Jackson referred to this shaman spirit while speaking with Teen Beat in 1984. “When I hit the stage it’s all of a sudden a ‘magic’ from somewhere that comes and the spirit just hits you, and you just lose control of yourself.” Stevie Nicks of Fleetwood Mac did too. On April 14, 1971 she told Circus: “It’s amazing, cause sometimes when we’re on stage, I feel like somebody’s just moving the pieces. … I’m just going, ‘God, we don’t have any control over this.’ And that’s magic.”

Ginger Baker was drummer to Eric Clapton’s band, Cream. He said: “It happens to us quite often–it feels as though I’m not playing my instrument, something else is playing it and that same thing is playing all three of our instruments. That’s what I mean when I say it’s frightening sometimes. Maybe we’ll all play the same phrase out of nowhere. It happens very often with us”

But it goes beyond the stage, as the Lennon and McCartney have attested to. Never to be outmatched by the Beatles, Keith Richards of the Rolling Stones told Rolling Stone Magazine in 1977, “We receive our songs by inspiration, like at a séance.”

Robert Plant and Jimmy Page of Led Zeppelin are in equal agreement; they don’t know who wrote their most popular song, Stairway to Heaven. Davin Seay, author of Stairway to Heaven, quotes Plant as having testified:

“Pagey had written the chords and played them for me. I was holding the paper and pencil, and for some reason, I was in a very bad mood. Then all of a sudden my hand was writing out words. … I just sat there and looked at the words and then I almost leaped out of my seat.”

Elvis Presley believed he had a twin that communicated with him spiritually. Strangely, it was when he was high on drugs that Gospel music most inspired him. Folk singer Joni Mitchell even enlisted the help of a male spirit to write her music. This she confided to the press in 1974. Time Magazine reports: “Joni Mitchell credits her creative powers to a ‘male muse’ she identifies as Art. He has taken so much control of not only her music, but her life, that she feels married to him, and often roams naked with him on her 40-acre estate. His hold over her is so strong that she will excuse herself from parties and forsake lovers whenever he calls.”

The gods of Rock ‘N’ Roll aren’t simply prototype memes of distant pagan cultures. They are, in many ways, gods of old incarnate—avatars, if you will. Mythology once more realized. And for every ancient Mystery School surrounding the fertile crescent of the Mediterranean, with their various social outlooks and disciplinary styles, there are, quite eerily, modern day rock stars and musicians to fill them. The gods are alive. They speak. It’s as Led Zeppelin once sang, “Let the music be your master, won’t you heed the master’s call? Oh Satan!”

I don’t know about you, but I’m done listening to music crafted from the twisted minds of angels and demons—translated to us, both on stage and in the studio, through spiritual shamans. I’ve devoted too much of my life to spiritual duality. I confess to claiming a love of the LORD while filling in the bulk of my hours celebrating the processions and festivals of the Mysteries in all its musical forms and which sought nothing else than to promote the damnable lie of the Serpent. We too can be like God. Perhaps I have never tasted of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and experienced what it is to be like god by partaking of his body. But I too have been indiscreet with the words of my Master, having once drawn a line in the sand: “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon (Matthew 6:24).” I am guilty of juggling the two, God and the master musician, Apollo—but no more.

Get out of the Mystery Schools while you can—the entire heliocentric religion of Apollo. Or as Bon Jovi would call his religion, the Homebound Train—because anyone who’s willingly riding upon it is going:

“Down, down, down, down, down.”

19

“You Will Be Like God….” | Eve Opens ‘the Doors of Perception’ to the Heavenly Side of Schizophrenia

THE MOTHER OF ALL HUMANITY HAD ALREADY BITTEN into the forbidden fruit and, aside from its pleasing flavor, little to no fanfare or parade route of existential enlightenment came of it. Eve had grudgingly agreed to partake in the sacrament, perhaps out of a growing sense of peeping curiosity; though she’d convinced herself while chewing on it that her momentary lapse of discretion was for no other purpose than to prove her Father right and the Serpent wrong. The body of god is what he called it. The Serpent, who proudly referred to himself as ‘the Enlightened One,’ couldn’t possibly have known what he was talking about,’ she thought to herself. If only he’d met her Father, as she had—having walked and talked with Him in the cool of the day. Despite letting him know of his wrongness, she was never-the-less perplexed when nothing happened, and truth be told, somewhat disappointed. Because, if indeed her confession was of honest quality, she had deep down inside hoped that something—anything of esoteric knowledge spoken of by the Serpent, could be so easily accessed, as he had promised.

“And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make on wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat….” (Genesis 3:6)

“Give it more time,” the Serpent gave consideration to his breathing (knowing such exercises would improve his cause), and proceeded to lay his head upon the knoll; for he too had partaken in the ceremonious sacrament. It wasn’t his first ceremonious helping to the tree either. Given the proper dosage, one truly would “be like God.” This he knew as fact. Eve would eat her words.

I need to stop here for a moment, because I am laying out assumptions—mainly that our queen mother’s civil act of disobedience against the LORD was anything resembling that of American author Aldous Huxley, who wrote of his first experiment with peyote in The Doors of Perception, first published in 1954. Please understand—this is the great mystery behind all Mysteries; that one may approach the Tree of Knowledge and partake in its sacrament. That person may eat “the body of God,” and in doing so, he may acquire the insider’s knowledge that defies all other textbook perceptions of worldwide paganism. In actuality, he has become him. Huxley himself participated in the reawakened occultism emanating the great Mysteries of old, which was only then opened to public understanding, and like the ancient mystics themselves—as it is among their religious adherents today—his concept of the Tree of Knowledge was terribly skewed, for he “was seeing what Adam had seen on the morning of his creation—the miracle, moment by moment, of naked existence,” according to his report. Nothing however worth remembering happened to Huxley for half an hour after swallowing his pill, and so for all practical purposes, let us assume the same allotted time had passed since Eve agreed to ingest the fruit.

“…it was pleasant to the eyes…” (Genesis 3:6)

So too at that half-hour mark did Eve, according to Huxley’s own experience, become “aware of a slow dance of golden lights.” Closing her eyes, there would be other anomalies, such as “a complex of gray structures, within which pale bluish spheres kept emerging into intense solidity and, having emerged, would slide noiselessly upwards, out of sight.”

“Is it agreeable?” The Serpent asked.

“Neither agreeable nor disagreeable,” Huxley answered his handler, and so must Eve answer her Enlightener, “It just is.”

Soon her body would dislocate from itself. More specifically, Eve would dissociate herself from what she now realized was her former being. Isolation is the only word she could come up with to describe it—a cruel and intolerable solitude. Next arrived a sense of vibrant perception; colorful absorption, deep and penetrating. The thing is—it wasn’t just the world around her. The ‘Enlightened One’ called this otherwise-unfathomable vision her “third eye.” Up until now, it had ceased to be truly woken. Waves of color washed over and about her; which then in turn flowed into her very being and, having done its work, returned outward from whence it came, as though Being itself were a kaleidoscope and she were the sponge.

Nobody else in all the Earth, not even her husband Adam, could have “seen a bunch of flowers shining with their own inner light and all but quivering under the pressure of the significance with which they were charged…the divine essence of all existence.”

Walt Whitman would later give poetic life to this mystery:

“I celebrate myself, and sing myself,
And what I assume you shall assume,
For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.”

“This is how one ought to see,” Huxley repeated to himself as he looked down at the cosmic Universe contained within the fabric of his trousers. They were flannel, by the way. Perhaps for Eve—knowing nothing of clothing for the entirety of her care-free being—it was the hairs on her arm which captured her gaze. Here, we might consider, she found the deeper penetration of all that was or ever could be flowing in and out of her, consecrating and connecting everything into one Being. Formerly, her Father was not His creation, or so He advertised Himself as such. But how could that be so, now that her eyes were opened, and she had become herself a god? “If one always saw like this,” Huxley would recall of his trousers, “one would never want to do anything else. Just looking, just being the divine Not-self of flower, of book, of chair, of flannel.”

Up until that very hour she was an uninspired dabbler in names and pronunciations—intellectual arrangements. There were the animals of course, which her husband had been granted authority over. He named them. With each naming came “articulation.” Then there were the plants and the trees, rivers and streams, realms of the botanical and geographical. All she had ever known were places and distances. Such concepts and restrictive duties ceased to be of interest. If only she could have known in her complacency of intensity and significance that everything glowed about her with a living light. Certainly, there were some items of interest which glowed more majestically and with more brilliance than others. But time and space had lost its predominance in her life. Up until now, she never even perceived measurements or marked locations to be a category. This however was a higher dimension of the self, the other side of paradise—a celestial plane of cleansed perceptions. Huxley warmly called it the heavenly side of schizophrenia. She had been baptized into a new life by the Enlightened One, so to speak. Eve understood that now. See, all she had ever known of contemplation was its mere elementary pursuits—all excursions into mediocrity really. If only Adam had such intimate experience before he’d chanced to name each living thing. How would he describe them now? If only he could perceive a world as Huxley described it, “where everything shone with the Inner Light, and was infinite in its significance.”

Eve spent several minutes thinking about that—or was it an entire century—and what of time? She of course had looked up at the positioning of the sun and had judged by the length of its shadows what hour of the day it was, but that, she already knew, was another existence—the Universe of Plato’s shadows. See, had the queen mother been around millennia’s later to hear of Plato teaching on “chair-ness,” she and a multitude of others who partook in the occultist Mysteries would have immediately understood what the philosopher meant by it—being in the know. She understood such esoteric logic to be true simply by gazing down at the hairs on her arm. All she’d ever seen were forms—imitations, as one who saw only shadows in caves. The Chair-ness on her flesh wasn’t an ordinary perception. What she saw now was the real thing. At any rate, it was a Universe in which she had ascended from only moments prior and which she might gaze upon now as a goddess, like the many gods of mythology to come—completely indifferent to its course of events, whether she chose to observe them or not. Was her indifference really a bad thing?

I can even imagine the Serpent, still thoroughly enjoying the trip from the grassy knoll which he had chosen as a pillow, explaining for Eve what Cambridge philosopher Dr. C.D. Broad many millennia’s later would call “Mind at Large.”

“Each person is at each moment capable of remembering all that has ever happened to him and of perceiving everything that is happening everywhere in the universe. The function of the brain and nervous system is to protect us from being overwhelmed and confused by this mass of largely useless and irrelevant knowledge, by shutting out most of what we should otherwise perceive or remember at any moment, and leaving only that very small and special selection which is likely to be practically useful.”

Evolution, Eve might now consider, as dictated by her Father in heaven, had indiscriminately slowed her intake of knowledge down, and for what reason than His own godly pleasure? All she had ever known of contemplation was in its more elementary forms. They were drafty at best, now that she thought about it. She was a vessel studying the great works of art that her heavenly Father had laid out before her as one might politely attempt in a museum—though failing miserably to comprehend; or a daft pupil of music and poetry, always waiting—tirelessly latching on to each note or word of insight for the right sort of inspiration to spring upon her. Her Father was a great painter, she thought, a master architect. And yet, all He had left for her were confusing hieroglyphs, unfathomable mystery of purer being, were it not for the sacrament. How could she go on gazing at art, as simpler minds might, even if it was His art, when He had hidden from her its true forms?

Her husband had belonged to the world which the fruit had delivered her from. Eve realized she was purposely avoiding him. It wasn’t for reasons of shame. Not yet, at least. Huxley would describe his own deliberate evasion of eye-contact from his wife, for she “belonged to the world from which, for the moment, mescaline had delivered me.” For relief Eve turned back to the hairs on her harm just as Huxley “turned back to the folds on [his] trousers,” because, “these are the sort of things one ought to look at. Things without pretensions, satisfied to be merely themselves, sufficient in their Suchness, not acting a part, not trying insanely, to go it alone, in isolation from the Dharma-Body, in Luciferian defiance of the grace of God.” Yes, that is what it was—everything in the garden surrounding her, from the largest trees to the tiniest insects. An unknown haiku poet would later write of roses: “The flowers are easy to paint—the leaves difficult.” That God was Himself Divine and separate from His creation was a bit of paradox considering this “unspeakable” and yet self-evident truth—that what she saw in every living thing and on every leaf and fig was a complexity beyond measure and the freshwater source of all that is divine.

Indeed, the Serpent had proven without a shadow of a doubt—she could see it now—that the life her Father had intended for her was a vision both monotonous and dry. And yet, hadn’t God given her the urge to escape, the longing to transcend, to ascend to the heights and wear the stars as her crown? This, the Serpent had accurately prescribed, was the entire point for the appetite of her being which, if she were truly being honest, she felt from time to time in her soul. And what would God mind of this, seeing as how, after all, she was merely minding her own business, keeping to the affairs of her own personal estate. What wrong could possibly come of that?

The thing is, “when we feel ourselves to be sole heirs of the universe,” as Huxley quipped, “when the sea flows in our veins….and the stars are our jewels, when all things are perceived as infinite and holy, what motive can we have for covetousness or self-assertion, for the pursuit of power or the drearier forms of pleasure? Contemplatives are not likely to become gamblers, or procurers, or drunkards; they do not as a rule preach intolerance, or make war.” And so the list went on in Eve’s head of all her moral deeds, being a “contemplative” now by nature. She was a Not-Self. Her husband still knew only his self, all lowercase. All circumstances withstanding, she felt for him.

And another thing the Enlightened One had proven; her refusal to partake in the sacrament up until that very hour had been an act of defiance against god. Her Father in heaven would most certainly be displeased. But this nagging thought she could compartmentalize for the time being, because all she’d ever been was an apple. How dreadful a thought, that she, the great goddess womb-mother would always be painted and hung in museums as the boring strokes of an apple bitter! And then the even more terrible thought occurred to her! How might history (or her husband, for that matter) judge her if they could not grasp the true enlightened understanding of sin—that is, should they not perceive all of manifested consciousness as infinite and holy? How dreadful, wishing to paint her in the unflattering frame of an apple connoisseur, should they themselves not feel or understand their part as sole inheritors of the Dharma-Body Universe or comprehend the Serpent in any shade other than the great Maestro of the Inner Light?

For a moment, the woman even gazed into a nightmarish vision of the future. She foresaw her children in coming generations, a countless multitude of them, wondering as hungry sheep yet never fed by the religions and institutions which provided them pasture. She saw them listening to daft sermons, gazing up at great works of art, trying desperately to hinge upon each note of music, as she once had, which bled into their otherwise mute ears, but their thirst always remained. And so they were doomed to cover their nakedness with vain philosophies and damnable distractions. “What wonder, then, if human beings in their search for the divine,” added Huxley, “preferred to look within?” To her critics—Eve was certain of this—she would only go down as an apple-bitter.

Eve looked to her husband with a swaddling deluge of sympathy. He was still an animal in his thinking—unevolved; always obsessed with words and ideals without ever partaking in the sacrament that might enlarge his mind; to perceive God from within rather than simply remaining complacent walking alongside of Him. Adam also likely saw her as just another apple biter. In other words, what he perceived as foreign to him need not impress him deeply. And now that she thought about it, the man who had once aroused her inner and outer being had suddenly become boring, pre-occupied with the upkeep rather than coming to a deeper knowledge of the hieroglyphs which he tended to. That’s all they really were, the flora and the fauna; hieroglyphs which, when properly deciphered, unveil the true meaning of Wisdom and Mystery, immediately displacing words and ideas altogether. Adam was an intellectual, not a contemplator. Or as Huxley said, compared to the Inner Light, all mortal intellectual concepts were “chaff in the wind.”

My Christian reader knows how the remaining story goes. Eve told her husband of everything that she had tasted of and seen, and Adam, also being of a curious mind, he too partook in the sacrament. “And the eyes of them both were opened.” Yet coming down from her cleansing experience with the forbidden fruit, having realized in her sobriety the extent of her deception; one which tragically cast generations of her unborn children into a separation from God rather than the union which the Mystery sacrament claimed to offer—Eve would report of the Serpent, “He has beguiled me!”

If only Aldous Huxley had the same fall-out with the Serpent as our first mother and father so wisely chose. They admitted to their nakedness and came clean with the Creator. Moses, being an initiate himself to the Egyptian Mysteries, and likely partaking in the sacrament—in which his eyes would have been opened—but having later repented of them, made the right conclusion when He attested to the true facts of history in the Spirit.

“…and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. (Genesis 3: 7-8)”

Among the many graduates of histories Mystery Schools, having followed in Eve’s footsteps and, by their own free will, ingesting the tree of knowledge—history is expected to have taken another turn of events entirely. According to Huxley’s conclusion:

“For Angels of a lower order and with better prospects of longevity, there must be a return to the straw. But the man who comes back through the Door in the Wall will never be quite the same as the man who went out. He will be wiser but less cocksure, happier but less self-satisfied, humbler in acknowledging his ignorance yet better equipped to understand the relationship of words to things, of systematic reasoning to the unfathomable Mystery which it tries, forever vainly, to comprehend.”

Of course we know this—as do our parents Adam and Eve, quite conclusively—to be the most fallacious and erroneous of errors.

20

The Molecular Path to Shamanism | Francis Crick and the Double-Helix Delusion

GENETISIST JAMES WATSON AND FRANCIS CRICK, a molecular biologist, biophysicist, and neuroscientist by trade, conducted no DNA experiments of their own, according to the U.S. National Library of Medicine. And yet in 1953 they discovered the DNA molecule known as the Double Helix by “drawing upon the experimental results of others” and relying on “brilliant intuition, persistence, and luck.” But there is a missing ingredient here. As the story goes, Francis Crick burst through the front door of his Cambridge home spouting barely-legible gibberish to his then-wife about “two spirals twisting in opposite directions from one another.” Being herself somewhat of an artist, she put visionto paper—and like Walt Disney with Mickey Mouse, the coiling double helix was promptly born. To celebrate, the couple met up with research partner James Watson, and the trio drunk themselves silly at a local pub. It should be noted that Crick was a devoted fan of author Aldous Huxley. He famously threw nude parties throughout the 1950’s and 60’s. But most importantly of all, Crick was a devoted connoisseur of LSD.

What Francis Crick essentially discovered, ironically enough, is the caduceus—the staff carried by Hermes Trismegistus throughout ancient Greek mythology. One might immediately recognize the caduceus should he have observed a pair of two intertwined snakes imprinted on ambulances and medical buildings across the world. Though one needn’t only look there. The twin serpents of the double helix seem to slither frequently throughout the annals of science, from the subatomic scale to the motions of celestial mechanics and even the coils of entire galaxies. There’s simply no escaping the ancient Serpent.

In Mutants & MysticsScience Fiction, Superhero Comics, and the Paranormal, Author Jeffrey J. Kripal doesn’t mince his words when writing on the oversaturation of the caduceus: “It is at once the double-helix scepter of the DNA molecule, the phallic serpent who brought sex and death into the world in the myth of the Garden of Eden, and a sign of the kundalini, the two-spiraled currents of energy that are likened to a serpent as they spark and spike up, down, and around the central channel of the spinal column in Tantric yoga. Most of all, though, the caduceus is the staff of Hermes, the ancient Greek god of language and, later, occult philosophy, alchemy, and Western magic.”

The staff of Hermes has been a favorite for British comic book writer Alan Moore, who openly advertises the arts in its many varying forms to be deeply rooted in occultism. His comic book series Promethea (1999-2005) was a cauldron for occult philosophy, Jewish mysticism, the Tarot, Tantric yoga, psychedelia, sex magic, and infamous “spheres” of the Kabbalah. Regarding his use of the caduceus, Moore explains: “Magic, after all, is ruled by Hermes, his symbol, this caduceus, its double-helix serpents representing mankind’s evolution. They wind apart, and then recombine, progressing towards their ultimate synthesis—towards winged blazing Godhead.”

Yet Crick’s double-helix discovery ventures even further back than the Olympian who supplied Hermeticism to western civilization. To this the snake-worshiping Chaldeans deserve due-credit. Writes A.L. Frothingham in Babylonian Origin of Hermes the Snake-God, and of the Caduceus (1916): “The proto-Hermes was always a snake-god, and before the era of complete anthropomorphism he was thought of in snake form. But it is an essential element of his function that he was not a single snake—for the great single Earth Snake was the Mother goddess—but the double snake, male and female, the most prolific form of copulation in the animal kingdom.”

But let’s not forget, the Egyptians also had a part in Crick’s discovery. Did Pharaoh not wear a cobra on his crown as a symbol of the divine word and third eye—the pineal gland—by which true hidden knowledge might be discovered to the devoted initiate? In his book, The Secret in the Bible, author Tony Bushby suggests the capstone of the Great Pyramid was once a clear crystal or glass that produced a visible beacon of light from its apex. He writes: “Whenever a light is shone down into a glass pyramid in exact scale or proportion as the Great Pyramid, a ‘Rainbow Serpent’ is created. The light provides a type of force or energy that, in turn, creates the vertical spiral of light, a serpent upraised, invisible in rock, but visible in a clear substance. That is what the Ancient Egyptian Priesthood meant when they said, ‘A serpent lies coiled in the Great Pyramid.’” Bushby’s conclusion is as you might now suspect. The Rainbow Serpent, directly referenced by the priesthood, was non-other than Francis Crick’s strand of DNA.

Every continent seems to have a role in ancient serpent worship. Claude Lévi-Strauss writes of the Aztecs: “In Aztec, the word coatl means both ‘serpent’ and ‘twin.’ The name Quetzalcoatl can thus be interpreted either as ‘Plumed serpent’ or ‘Magnificent twin.’” Throughout shamanic religions, from Australia to Tibet and eastern Asia, back into Egypt again, throughout Africa, and finally North and South America, visions of “spiral ladders” or “braided ropes” cannot be overlooked either. Authors Mircea Eliade, Willard R. Trask, and Wendy Doniger write in Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, “the symbolism of the rope, like that of the ladder, necessarily implies communication between sky and earth. It is by means of a rope or a ladder (as, too, by a vine, a bridge, a chain of arnyaw, etc.) that the gods descend to earth and men go up to the sky.”

In 1961, anthropologist Michael Harner journeyed to the Peruvian Amazon rainforest to study the shamanistic religion of the Conibo Indians. Here he encountered a world of true hallucination. Upon finally ingesting the hallucinogenic substance, and according to his own account, “giant reptilian creatures” resting “at the lowest depths of his brain” began to project a series of scenes and images before his eyes. Says Harner: “First they showed me the planet Earth as it was eons ago, before there was any life on it. I saw an ocean, barren land, and a bright blue sky. Then black specks dropped from the sky by the hundreds and landed in front of me on the barren landscape. I could see the ‘specks’ were actually large, shiny, black creatures with stubby pterodactyl-like wings and huge whale-like bodies….They explained to me in a kind of thought language that they were fleeing from something out in space. They had come to the planet Earth to escape their enemy. The creatures then showed me how they had created life on the planet in order to hide within the multitudinous forms and thus disguise their presence. Before me, the magnificence of plant and animal creation and speciation – hundreds of millions of years of activity – took place on a scale and with a vividness impossible to describe. I learned that the dragon-like creatures were thus inside all forms of life, including man.” Here comes the crucial part of Harner’s testimony to the drug. “In retrospect one could say they were almost like DNA, although at that time, 1961, I knew nothing of DNA.”

Author Jeremy Narby also testifies to this bizarre Double-Helix knowledge among the shamans of the Peruvian rainforest when he writes: “By ritually ingesting mind-altering plant mixtures, Peruvian Amazon shamans take their consciousness down to the molecular level and gain access to biomolecular information.” Elsewhere he states: “The first [plant] contains a hallucinogenic substance, dimethyltryptamine, which also seems to be secreted by the human brain; but this hallucinogen has no effect when swallowed, because a stomach enzyme called monoamine oxidase blocks it. The second plant, however, contains several substances that inactivate this precise stomach enzyme, allowing the hallucinogen to reach the brain. So here are people without electron microscopes who choose, among some 80,000 Amazonian plant species, the leaves of a bush containing a hallucinogenic brain hormone, which they combine with a vine containing substances that inactivate an enzyme of the digestive tract, which would otherwise block the hallucinogenic effect. And they do this to modify their consciousness. It is as if they knew about the molecular properties of plants and the art of combining them, and when one asks them how they know these things, they say their knowledge comes directly from hallucinogenic plants….Most remarkably, what they gain access to is the DNA strand itself, which appears to be conscious and capable of bestowing real knowledge about botany, medicine, culture, and life itself. Nature is minded. Hence the ladders and snakes seen in the shamanic visions and the cosmic serpent creation myths found around the world.”

See, this is what irks me about modern scientists—their shameless denial. When I had the opportunity to sit down for breakfast with “Answers in Genesis” astronomer Danny Faulkner—a butting of heads which I am grateful for and will fondly remember—I brought up the role Hermeticism and the Mystery Schools had in the shaping of western philosophy and the sciences, he immediately quipped: “No! No! No!  You have it backwards. Science came first and then the occult twisted and contorted it!”

And yet, in light of what I’ve written—and so much more which has been left out!—I can only conclude the U.S. National Library of Medicine is mocking us when it writes: “The double helix has not only reshaped biology, it has become a cultural icon, represented in sculpture, visual art, jewelry, and toys.”

The double-snake helix, wherever it is found—from the staff of Hermes to the capstone of Egypt’s Great Pyramid, and not to be overlooked, India’s kundalini—is a “conscious entity,” if the occult has a say in it. And yet I cannot deny much has been accomplished through genetic studies. Just consider this. NASA has accomplished much as well. Many technological advances have been pushed through their pipeline and sold to the highest bidder, yet they will not show us a real photo of Earth. Like NASA’s “planet,” why do we have so many CG photos of the double-helix? Have doctors believed Crick and his contemporaries on blind faith or have countless others observed a 3-D double-helix through the microscope? The simplest web search delivers smoke and mirrors.

CG…CG….CG…..and more CG.

Until only a few years ago, we never once had an “actual photo” of Crick’s double-helix, and if you pay attention to the two pillars they’ve “photographed,” it looks stunningly Masonic. Ladder, coiling twin snakes, two pillars. Why couldn’t they photograph Crick’s discovery back in any other decade of the twentieth century? Perhaps we really do have a coiling double-helix. Maybe it’s all part of the enmity between the serpent and the woman. But one thing my studies into the blind faith demanded of Scientism has taught me, if it originates with esoteric learning, the occult, or the Mysteries, then I’m probably gazing through the smoke and mirror of wishful thinking.

Let us not forget, and thanks for reminding me; Francis Crick was not a fan of the Serpent’s great competitor, the religion of Christianity. Being ever so disdainful towards the Gospel which promised to crush the head of the Beguiler, he once quoted: “I do not respect Christian beliefs. I think they are ridiculous. If we could get rid of them we could more easily get down to the serious problem of trying to find out what the world is all about.” Crick later joked, “Christianity may be OK between consenting adults in private but should not be taught to young children.”

The man who most certainly explored the doors of perception with LSD and other narcotics would rather indoctrinate our children with a coiling double-helix. Crick was pushing occultism and Freemasonry for the uninitiated.

21

The Ultimate Trip…. [How to Talk Like a Hyper Dimensional Cosmonaut and Get Away With It]

THE SPACE AGE OFFICIALLY COMMENCED ON OCTOBER 4, 1957. Such evidence was well-regarded by spectator sportsmen who beheld Sputnik 1 streaking across a starlit American sky with their own eyes. No surprise, thinking back on it all. It was only a matter of time and technological know-how before the occulting mysteries, in their various interwoven and self-enlightened forms, might conjure up a scenario in which mankind returns to the boundlessness of outer space, particularly to the stardust of our divine origin. While the whole of esoteric history has dismissed any such Biblical notion that we derive from the dust of the ground in favor of the cosmic god-self, it wasn’t until the twentieth century when penetration of the firmament became a rich allegorical resource for the final frontier—more importantly, the journey into “inner-space.” Science-fiction is a cerebral drama of self-discovery. Indeed, space has become the cosmic center stage of existence. For science-fiction writers such as Arthur C. Clarke, Carl Sagan, and Gene Rodenberry, outer space was the theater they needed for the evolutionary advancement, not merely of technology, but the human condition.

Psychedelics and the ancient occulting Mysteries are indistinguishable from the other. This fact has already been established, and I stand by it. So one shouldn’t be taken aback then when stopping to consider the frenzied resurgence of esoteric spirituality under the influence of LSD and other narcotics, all of which seemed to conveniently fall in perfect synchronicity with the political Cold War hysterics bolstering the space race, particularly the implications we might find resulting from chemist and psychiatrist Stephen Szara’s pioneering research into the space-time effects of DMT. It was April of 1956, well over a year before the Soviet Union outplayed the United States bid to launch into “low Earth orbit,” and his landmark bioassay quite ironically documented the very language which NASA astronauts would later employ in the decade to come—but more on that in a moment. Dr. Szara initially began preforming a series of tests on animals. Take your average pessimistic cat, for example. At first frightened, Szara took note of his subject: “…when I injected the drug it became quiet and very friendly. This behavior lasted maybe for half an hour or so and then he started to be afraid and ran away.” Szara wasn’t content. He needed human recruits.

It is well-known by now, what keen interest the architects of Project MKUltra had in the war on psychological manipulation, particularly where the study of DMT is involved. A brainchild of the Central Intelligence Agency and coordinated with the Special Operations Division of the U.S. Army’s Chemical Corps., Project MKUltra is the code name given to a program of experiments on human subjects, often illegal due to the fact that many of them were unwittingly victimized. How many Manchurian Candidates were offered to the MSM as brainwashed graduates of the American government’s curriculum will never be known, especially considering the program was “officially” disbanded in 1973 and CIA Director Richard Helms ordered the termination of all documents. That’s the official story, at any rate. But make no mistake—Project MKUltra is still very much alive, and it has enveloped much of the entertainment industry today.

“With a healthy budget and top-level directives to secure state interests, the CIA bought the cooperation of doctors and scientists from across the United States and Canada, many among them champions of the psychotomimetic paradigm. Often working independently from one another and oblivious to CIA designs, this well-oiled research network gathered intelligence, often using unethical methods, on the effects of a veritable pharmacopoeia on human subjects (Graham St. John, Mystery School in Hyperspace).” Szara more than likely made a name for himself among these shadow operatives, and for anyone paying attention, made LSD look like a cheap beer in the process. He and his colleagues initially recruited thirty volunteers to receive doses of DMT at the Central State Institute for Nervous and Mental Diseases, Budapest. While under the influence of the psychedelic, one volunteer is documented as quoting:

“The whole world is brilliant…The whole room is filled with spirits. It makes me dizzy…Now it is too much! I feel exactly as if I were flying…I have the feeling this is above everything, above the earth.” And as the effects wore off: “It is comforting to know I am back on earth again…Everything has a spiritual tinge to it, but it is so real…I feel that I have landed.”

Pay attention. Some thirteen years later, Neil Armstrong would take one small step from the Sea of Tranquility, the highest point of his trip, quoting: “Houston, Tranquility Base here. The Eagle has landed.”

Upon returning to Earth, Mission Control Center in Houston would message the Apollo 11 crew: “Roger, Tranquility. We copy you on the ground. You’ve got a bunch of guys about to turn blue. We’re breathing again.

In his book Mystery School in Hyperspace, author Graham St John compares these striking similarities between the exploration of inner and outer space. “Over the next decade, the sequence of events from launch into space > orbit > return to Earth were analogous to the sequence involved in a psychedelic trip (i.e., intake > high > landing), which explains why, during this period, space programs, the activities of astronauts and cosmonauts, and NASA radio dialogue, in particular, provided immediate allegorical resources for those undergoing psychoactivated rites of passage.”

Director Stanley Kubrick’s contribution to the inner and outer space race is somewhat perplexing, should a connection between Project MKUltra, psychedelics, and the Scientism deception not be established. There is good reason to suspect Kubrick as the actual Apollo 11 moon landing “stage director”—but more on that at another time. That was July 20, 1969. However, the most “acknowledged” film of his entire career was released only one year prior. 2001: A Space Odyssey still stands as one of cinema’s greatest monuments to “the ultimate trip.” It was even promoted as such at the time. In its mystifying and, some might argue, incomprehensible conclusion, astronaut Dave Bowman passes through the very mysterious black monolith which seems to show up throughout pivotal moments in evolutionary history and is propelled on a space-time “trip” through the furthest passages of trans-human existence. Author Dennis McKenna, brother of DMT enthusiast Terence McKenna, has commented on the film.

“…the ‘light show’ at the climax, as David Bowman’s module is sucked into the hyperspatial portal, is close enough to the DMT ‘light show’ that many of us assumed the film sequence had been modeled after it…Like Bowman’s hyperspatial plunge into the monolith/portal, DMT brings with it a sense of rapid acceleration, of diving head-long into an overwhelmingly bizarre abyss, freighted with portentousness and hints of insect-like metamorphosis.”

The “supernatural” had been criticized, challenged, and outright ignored by modernist of science and industry-age thinkers for an entire century before Kubrick and writer Arthur C. Clarke’s cinematic vision came to be. Occultists needed a hidden pocket, if you will, not only for their hieroglyphic goddesses and spiritualist specters, but for the transcendence of their mind. The fourth-dimension gave them all the creative space they’d ever need. We can thank imaginative reality-tinkers like Russian theosophist Petr Ouspensky and occultist Helena Blavatsky for the fourth’s initial success. Matched by its associations with geometry and all the mathematical equations that could be thrown at it, hyperspace philosophy has since flourished. Such concepts have been nested with science-fiction authors like Gene Roddenberry and Arthur C. Clarke because now they could circumnavigate the prohibition of third dimension space-time with the acroamatic “laws” of “warp drive”—as it is sometimes known among fans of science-fiction—whose logic depends on the metaphysics of higher unprovable and scientifically untestable dimensions as its logical crutch. Here, in the technological advancements of hyperspace, evolutionary transcendence could finally hold its legitimate scientific merit.

 “Hyperspace became a powerful literary device—the source of energetic powers and capabilities that enhance and transform normal human abilities (Graham St John).” Consider Luke Skywalker and the plight of his newfound droid friends in the original Star Wars. Here on a binary-sun scorched planet we find a simple farm boy, having never traveled beyond his own dust-cropping homestead, which happens to lie in the furthest rim of the galaxy. He’s taken up the old wizard’s invitation to become like his father before him and learn the mystical magic of an all-penetrating force. He’s an insider now—as esoteric knowledge goes. And quite suddenly, when a tyrannical Empire bears down upon him, Luke finds himself sputtering forward through hyperspace in order to escape what would otherwise prove his certain doom. Skywalker has ascended spiritually above the capabilities of our own human experience—and though the movie is far from over, already we can conclude that his life will never be the same.

There is a common experience with DMT and space-time. “Those who partake sense they are ‘away ’longer than the duration measured on the clock,” says Graham St. John. Dr. Rick Strassman, author of DMT: The Spirit Molecule, conducted studies with DMT among five-dozen subjects at the University of New Mexico. One of his volunteers, Sara, a member of the Wiccan community, described her own hyperspace experience while on the drug.

“There was a sound, like a hum that turned into a whoosh, and then I was blasted out of my body at such speed, with such force, as if it were the speed of light. The colors were aggressive, terrifying; I felt as if they would consume me, as if I were on a warp-speed conveyer belt heading straight into the cosmic psychedelic buzzsaw. I was terrified. I felt abandoned. I’m completely and totally lost. I have never been so alone. How can you describe what it feels like to be the only entity in the universe?”

I don’t think it’s possible that the 1960’s could have been “the 1960’s” without the involvement of its high-priest, Timothy Leary and his band of Merry Pranksters. Writing the foreword to Alan W. Watts the Joyous Cosmology, Leary asks us to ponder this question. “What are these substances, medicines or drugs or sacramental foods? It is easier to say what they are not. They are not narcotics, nor intoxicants, nor energizers, nor anesthetics, nor tranquilizers. They are, rather, biochemical keys which unlock experiences shatteringly new to most Westerners.”

By most westerners, I take it, the High Priest of sacramental metabolism is referring to Christendom. And when he speaks of experiences, I naturally conclude he is referencing the very forbidden fruit which our founding parents once partook of and which equally instituted the Mysteries to come, let alone heaved all of their descendants into an eternal separation from God. With the space race, so too the occultists had their coveted and long-prophesied sigh of relief. Their ancient religion “from a more civilized age” had manifested a new creed in the very acreage where heaven once dogmatically stood, and most importantly, they had the gullible Christian to go along with their schemes. In a way, the Mysteries are no more. It is not the tree of knowledge which the occultists are after. That sacrament is available to all—to anyone who wishes to partake of it. The psychological pathologies which Christians have long held to be the damnable sinful nature of man are now suddenly reckoned to be conditions which might be improved upon through a technological evolution—to anyone who’s paying attention. The LORD placed angels with flaming swords in the garden for a guarded purpose. We know where this space race has set its sights.

It is the tree of life they’re after.

22

The Double-Helix Drug of Choice | Unseen Worlds & Close Encounters of the Molecular Kind in Inner + Outer Space

THE TRAGIC HISTORY OF HUMANITY IS BEST TOLD in shadow as often as it is rehearsed in light. I have made my position known. Jesus is the light. There is no other illuminating truth on Earth but the Word of God alone, and I shall neither bend to the left nor the right of such acknowledgement. And yet wars and rumors of wars—the endless current of evil which fills entire volumes of books (and keeps filling them before the ink has chanced to dry), are too often employed as smoke screens in order to hide the true untold darkness which has governed this world since the beginning. The use of plants and mushrooms is a surmounting evidence for which historians have long since suppressed. Yet the proof behind all counterfeit religions is staggering. The civilization of Cain—everything that was contained within the cities of Cain—were likely initiated by such psychedelics. Only recently have the books been opened. And finally the great and delusional deception of Globe Earth and everything that is contained within the globe as dictated by the ancient Mysteries are held to the light for anyone who wishes to expose them.

Among the “sixty” of Dr. Rick Strassman’s critical New Mexico study into the religious effects of DMT, even further evidence of the double-helix’s residency throughout “inner-space” can be found—as well as the occultist reality behind “outer-space” itself. Karl was Straussman’s first volunteer. Within two minutes of receiving his first low dose of N,N-dimethyltryptamine, he is said to have reported: “There were spirals of what looked like DNA, red and green.” Strassman found that his subjects were prone to get entranced, perhaps even paralyzed, by the initial display of tie-dye colors. To this he states, “If they can go through the curtain that the colors seem to represent, there often is more information and feeling than just the colors themselves.” Upon receiving a high dose of DMT, Karl would accomplish that very task. His first volunteer passed the cosmic curtain and entered the mystical land of machine elves once famously traversed by psychonaut Terence McKenna.

Of these elves Karl reports:

“There were a lot of elves. They were prankish, ornery; maybe four of them appeared at the side of a stretch of interstate highway I traveled regularly. They commanded the scene, it was their terrain! They were about my height. They held up placards, showing me these incredibly beautiful, complex, swirling geometric scenes in them. One of them made it impossible for me to move. There was no issue of control; they were totally in control. They wanted me to look! I heard a giggling sound—the elves laughing or talking at high-speed volume, chattering, twittering.”

Cleo was forty years-old and legally blind due to a genetic eye disorder when she volunteered for Dr. Rick Strassman’s study. Though born into a Jewish family, Cleo later turned to the Wiccan religion, and once while on LSD claimed having visions of a “past-life” experience where she burned at the stake for her participation in witchcraft. Recent experiments with mushrooms also presented otherwise forgotten memories of her father sexually molesting her as a child.

At any rate, she too met up with visions of the double-helix. “There was a spiral DNA-type thing made out of incredibly bright cubes,” she said. “I felt the boxes at the same time that my consciousness shifted.” Cleo reported going into every cell in her body. “It was amazing. It wasn’t just my body….themselves…themselves…it’s all connected.” At the 30 minute mark, she could feel the DMT burning in her veins. She also began to speak, as Straussman reports, with more clarity. Then the patterns began. “I said to myself, Let me go through you.” Unlike Karl, Cleo journeyed into outer space.

“At that point it opened, and I was very much somewhere else. I believe it was at that point that I went out, into the universe—being, dancing with, a star system. I asked myself, ‘Why am I doing this to myself?’  And then there was, ‘This is what you’ve always been searching for. This is what all of you has always been searching for.’ There was a moment of color. The colors were words. I heard what the colors were saying to me. I was trying to look out, but they were saying, ‘Go in.’ I was looking for God outside. They said, ‘God is in every sell of your body’…..The colors kept telling me things, but they were telling me things so I not only heard what I was seeing, but also felt it in my cells. I say felt, but it was like no other felt, more like a knowingthat was happening in my cells. That God is in everything and that we are all connected, and that God dances in every cell of life, and that every cell of life dances in God.”

Yet another of Strassman’s “sixty” reported seeing the familiar double-helix pattern. Philip states: “The visuals were dropping back into tubes, like protozoa, like the inside of a cell, seeing the DNA twirling and spiraling. They looked gelatin-like—like tubes, inside which were cellular activities. It was like a microscopic view of them.”

And then there’s Sara, forty-two years old when she volunteered for Strassman’s New Mexico study. She claimed an “angel” had visited her once when she was stricken with a high fever as a child, and now reported “spirit guides” with whom she communicated with for advice and support. As part of Strassman’s “sixty,” Sara also claimed an excursion with the double-helix. “I felt the DMT release my soul’s energy and push it through the DNA. It’s what happened when I lost my body. There were spirals that reminded me of things I’ve seen at Chaco Canyon. Maybe that was DNA. Maybe the ancients knew that. The DNA is backed into the universe like space travel. One needs to travel without one’s body. It’s ridiculous to think about space travel in little ships.”

Strassman writes of her low-dose experience being somewhat typical—“pleasant, relaxing, with a sense of more to come.” Actually, what began with “lots of spinning colors,” also included clowns—lots of animated clowns, which Strassman insists is a common experience for DMT travelers. At any rate, on her second of four trips, Sara passed through the curtain of “the aggressive spinning colors” which were “almost familiar” by this point. She reported seeing “a pulsating entity (which) appeared in the patterns,” looking somewhat “Tinkerbell-like,” and which coaxed her to go with it. Though she did want to go with it, the drug had begun to wear off, “and I wasn’t high enough to follow it. I told it, I can’t go with you now. See, they want me back. It didn’t seem to be offended and, in fact, followed me back until I sensed it had reached its boundary. I felt like it was saying goody-bye. Reentry was slow….”

While she agreed that “the most intense part of each trip was spent tangled up in these colors,” on her third trip she “quickly blasted through to the other side. I was in a void of darkness. Suddenly, beings appeared. They were cloaked, like silhouettes. They were glad to see me. They indicated that they had had contact with me as an individual before. They seemed pleased that we had discovered this technology. I felt like a spiritual seeker who had gotten too far off course and, instead of encountering the spirit world, overshot my destination and ended up on another planet. They wanted to learn more about our physical bodies. They told me humans exist on many levels. I needed to reconnect with my body in time for the blood pressure check and blood sampling. It was as if they, rather than Laura, were collecting the information and they appreciated my doing it for them. Somehow we had something in common. They told me to embrace peace.”

Sara’s fourth and final DMT trip is perhaps the most interesting:

“I went directly into deep space. They knew I was coming back and they were ready for me. They told me there were many things they could share with us when we learn ow to make more extended contact. Again, they wanted something from me, not just physical information. They were interested in emotions and feelings. I told them: We have something we can give you: spirituality. I guess what I really meant was Love. I tried to figure out how to do this. I felt a tremendous energy, brilliant pink light with white edges, building on my left side. I knew it was spiritual energy and Love. They were on my right, so I reached out my hands across the universe and prepared to be a bridge. I let this energy pass through me to them, I said something like, See, there I did it for you. You have it. They were grateful. I was coming down off the DMT, losing altitude. I would have to go back.”

Sara didn’t feel comfortable in her role as an earthly spiritual emissary. To this she concluded: “I thought that the only way to encounter them is with bright lights and flying saucers in outer space. It never occurred to me to actually encounter them in our own inner space. I thought the only things we could encounter were things in our own personal sphere of archetypes and mythology. I expected spirit guides and angels, not alien life-forms.”

23

What Alice Found There | This Side of the Science Delusion: Lewis Carroll’s Adventures in a Wonderland of Imaginary Numbers

1

WHAT MIGHT CAUSE THE CHESHIRE CAT TO VANISH of everything but its grin? An increasing abstraction in mathematical discipline would surely be to blame, naturally. To claim that each of us inhabit Wonderland will come as no surprise to some of you. Perhaps the far more practical question is; are we trying to make sense of ourselves in proportion to the nonsensical world surrounding us, as Alice might—or like the creatures which tormented her tutoring; have we settled in as one of Wonderland’s curiouser and curiouser residents? Hold off on your response, because author Lewis Carroll drew a line of the mathematical nature in the sand, and which side we find ourselves on, based of course on the author’s own account of the Science delusion—particularly the math which makes its fabrications entirely possible—will conveniently answer the question as to where we should stand.

Charles Dodgson, pen name Lewis Carroll, was a stubbornly conservative mathematical lecturer and tutor at Christ Church College in the University of Oxford, tasked with preparing its students to pass examinations in the numbers department.  For the record, it was the 19th century. His was a generation of swirling tempests, when new controversial concepts in mathematics, such as imaginary numbers (like the square root of a negative number), symbolic algebra, and projective geometry—characteristic expressions only found in allegorical formalism—were explored and ultimately exploited as groundwork to expand whatever perceived realities its master magicians could conjure.

In earlier centuries—for more than two-thousand years, in fact, Euclid’s Elements had been the personification of rationality. The very adjective “Euclidean” was unnecessary on the mere basis that no other sort of geometry had been conceived. His was grounded in a physical reality and backed by rigorous reasoning. Theorems which might fall under his axioms, once proven, were deemed an absolute truth. In such a world, mathematical objects were conceived as the ideal representation of their physical counterparts, both in universal applicability and the objects themselves. Masterfully applying the geometry of circles, quadrilaterals, parallel lines and trigonometry, Euclid could settle complex arguments using simple, logical steps. And it worked.

These were principles however which Dodgson’s contemporaries were openly straying from. The Euclidean presentation was worn fashion; old news; a tired code of moral conduct—because after all, it was the 19th century, and humanism reigned supreme. Rene Descartes was leading the charge of abstraction within the darkened catacombs of his skull. He introduced geometry of an analytical nature. Post-Cartesian mathematics gave its artists freedom to explore new unseen ideas, so long as these manipulated concepts found a consistent framework of operations. Such calculated techniques of modern mathematics weren’t simply the favored tool for esotericism. New Science had found its art too. Russian Nikolai Lobachevsky (1792-1856), Hungarian János Bolyai (1802-1860), Germans Bernhard Riemann (1826-1866) and Carl Friedrich Gauss (1777-1855) further advanced the post Euclidean abstractions once explored by Descartes, and in the intervening years, an entire fairyland of geometric worlds would explode to consciousness beyond that which Euclidean logic had been intended, mainly in N-dimensions, projective geometry, affine geometry, and finite geometry. And yet all of this would seemingly culminate with Albert Einstein’s theory of general relativity. Space itself, according to Einstein, is not Euclidean.

In short, Wonderland inhabited both inner-space and the fourth-dimension of time. Over a decade after Alice’s famous adventures—1879 to be exact, Dodgson would publish his mathematical treatise, “Euclid and his Modern Rivals,” where-as thirteen contemporary geometry textbooks were exhibited and shown to be of inferior quality or equally—if not better explained—by Euclid. According to Dodgson, post-Cartesian mathematics was a nonsensical land of the delusional mind, where his students were being guided to perversion and led away from an arithmetic which actually described the real world. For a true Euclidean, planes are flat and parallel lines never meet. Yet this is simply not so on a globe. The earth has multiple longitude lines that all meet at the North and South Poles, despite being parallel. Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland was written with an ink-dipped dagger, mocking such reckless concepts which opened up a slippery slope between what one could fathom through the language of algebra and that of geometry at the cost of concrete existence. Wonderland was a warning for the 20th century, particularly what it might become. Depending on what side of the line you’re standing on, you’ll agree with me. Mad results followed.

 “I wonder if I shall fall right through the earth! How funny it’ll seem to come out among the people that walk with their heads downward!” – Alice

Indeed, we all inhabit Wonderland. And like Alice, falling down the rabbit hole means leaving the world of Euclidean geometry behind. Goodbye plane Earth. Hello globe logic.

2

IF WONDERLAND HAD A MAXIM, IT MIGHT READ: reductio ad absurdum, which, when translated from the Latin, means “reduction to absurdity.” In philosophical logic as well as mathematics, it is a form of argument quite familiar with Euclid’s proofs and which attempts to discredit a statement by establishing contention between both parties and showing the absurdity of its denial, which will—if its course is not properly redirected—inevitably lead all participating members to a ridiculous and most impractical conclusion. With that in mind, let me now introduce to you one of Wonderland’s most esteemed residents; the caterpillar whom Alice, being only 3-inches tall at the time, had the displeasure of taking advice from.

He is a 19th-century London math professor, and his name, according to Oxford PhD graduate Melanie Bayley, is none other than Augustus De Morgan. De Morgan was the first British mathematician to lay out a consistent set of rules for symbolic algebra. Morgan’s book, Trigonometry and Double Algebra, first published in 1849, “explained the departure from universal arithmetic,” wrote Bayley, “where algebraic symbols stand for specific numbers rooted in a physical quantity–to that of symbolic algebra, where any “absurd” operations involving negative and impossible solutions are allowed, provided they follow an internal logic.” Bayley added, “De Morgan wanted to lose even this loose association with measurement, and proposed instead that symbolic algebra should be considered as a system of grammar. ‘Reduce algebra from a universal arithmetic to a series of logical but purely symbolic operations,’ he said, ‘and you will eventually be able to restore a more profound meaning to the system.’” Much like the hookah-pipe which the caterpillar smoked, De Morgan employed algebra’s original Arabic translation in his footnotes, “al jebr e al mokabala,” which means, “restoration and reduction”—but more on that in a moment.

If Dodgson, aka Lewis Carroll, took personal displeasure with symbolic algebra, it’s partly because of the added aggravation he saw in his own students, who had to unlearn a perfectly logical system of real world practicality for something which might easily become perverse in application, as Alice would soon come to find out.

Firstly, consider Alice’s baffling stabs at reality. Already she had grown far too behemoth in size to enter through the Lilliputian door, which in turn led directly into the rose garden. To quote Alice, “Now I’m opening out like the largest telescope that ever was! Good-bye, feet!” After indiscreetly indulging in a mysterious bottle which read: “DRINK ME,” she then became too small to reach the key on the table. An oddly placed cake on the floor made her enormous, while the White Rabbit’s fan shrunk her down to size again. After nearly drowning in her own tears and surviving the political campaign-trail of a Dodo-based Caucus race, another unmarked bottle caused her to swell up again in the Rabbit’s house while, quite conveniently, pebbles thrown in the window turned to cakes and, upon ingestion, was thoroughly waned again.

“Being so many different sizes in a day is very confusing,” she confessed to the caterpillar, having been asked, rather impolitely, who she was, “…at least I know who I was when I got up this morning, but I think I must have been changed several times since then.”

Certainly she has changed—quite inconsolably too; fluctuating anywhere between 9 feet and now 3 inches. Alice functioned best in a rational world, where her multiplication tables and something as simple as poetic grammar might be rightfully recited. Not so here. “Alice,” writes Bayley, “bound by conventional arithmetic where a quantity such as size should be constant, finds this troubling.” The post-Cartesian rules which regulated Wonderland were very confusing indeed, especially for the traditional Euclidean sort such as Carroll. But the caterpillar, who behaves as erratically as the imaginatively skewed world he inhabits—for you see, he has seemingly mushroomed up from nowhere—responds with the very apathy which might lend someone to believe the little girl, and her mocking narrator, are both siding with the wrong side of history. Regarding any concluding notion that Alice is dutifully confused or ebbed of mind, he quips, “It isn’t.”

Lewis Carroll’s views on the madness of this new symbolic algebra might best be explained—reductio ad absurdum—by the mushroom which the hookah-smoking caterpillar instructed her to partake of, seeing as how “one side will make you grow taller, and the other side will make you grow shorter.” Esoteric references aside, this advice was dreadfully confusing for Alice, “trying to make out which were the two sides of it; and as it was perfectly round, she found this a very difficult question.” Perhaps this perplexing circle of rationality relates to Dodgson’s many tutoring sessions. Unfortunately for Alice, she calculated the wrong balance between tall and short, because within a moment her chin collided with her foot.

What happens when Alice eats the other side of the mushroom? Carroll writes: “…she found that her shoulders were nowhere to be found: all she could see, when she looked down, was an immense length of neck, which seemed to rise like a stalk out of a sea of green leaves that lay far below her.”

Suffice to say, Alice might have interpreted the Caterpillars further promulgation of apathy, particularly his advice, to “Keep your temper,” quite differently than Lewis Carroll’s own contemporaries. Among Oxford’s educated, the word “temper” still retained its original definition, essentially meaning: “the proportion in which qualities are mingled.” One might consider tempered metal. And here, when faced with Alice’s difficulty formulating a tempered resolve with the mushroom, we can once more discern Carroll’s own frustration with symbolic algebra. It is a dreadfully poor substitute to the grounded realities of Euclidean geometry.

3

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN A TERRIBLE COOK DOUSES HER STEW with too much pepper? Well, if it has anything to do with projected geometry, particularly Lewis Carroll’s distrust of it, and the narrative unfolds in Wonderland, we follow such action to its logical conclusion. Let’s observe. Everyone in the room sneezes, except for the Cheshire Cat. But more importantly, the baby turns into a pig, naturally. This certainly doesn’t seem to surprise the Cheshire Cat at all. As Master of Ceremonies to the unfolding madness, his simple and conclusively apathetic reply to a perturbed Alice, we might assume, leads us to the very voice of Carroll himself when he speaks from behind his crescent-shaped grin. Carroll, I mean, the Cheshire Cat concludes:

“I thought it would.”

French mathematician Jean-Victor Poncelet (1788-1867) served as an army lieutenant in the Corps of Military Engineers. Actually, Poncelet took part in Napoleon’s invasion of Russia. That was in 1812 when, at the Battle of Krasnoi, he was left for dead. Despite interrogation by General Mikhail Andreyevich Miloradovich, the mathematician disclosed no private information. It was during his imprisonment over the next two years when he wrote his most notable work, “Traité des propriétés projectives des figures,” which outlined the foundations of projective geometry.

Projective geometry examines the properties of figures that stay the same even when that figure is projected onto another surface. A basic precept is that projective space has more points than Euclidean space for any given dimension. Therefore, geometric transformations are permitted which mutate Euclidean points to its counterpart “extra” points, and vice versa. Accordingly, it is possible to assign meanings to the terms “point” and “line” in such a way that they satisfy the first four postulates but not the parallel postulate. Poncelet describes his theory as follows: “Let a figure be conceived to undergo a certain continuous variation, and let some general property concerning it be granted as true, so long as the variation is confined within certain limits; then the same property will belong to all the successive states of the figure.” At any rate, if Wonderland is a series of ridiculous notions and academic grudges, then Poncelet’s geometry made Carroll’s hit list. It’s a notion that the Euclidean math tutor found ridiculous.

The scene in question plays out like this. Alice enters the house of a Duchess who is doing a terrible job of nursing a baby. It howls inconsolably. The cook is doing a terrible job too. Smoke fills the kitchen. The pepper is causing everyone but the Cheshire Cat to sneeze. Frustrated beyond her own limitations, the Duchess violently tosses the baby through the air so that Alice must catch it, which causes the seven year-old Euclidean to ruminate silently among herself: ‘If I don’t take this child away with me, they’re sure to kill it in a day or two: wouldn’t it be murder to leave it behind?’ This of course comes after the cook begins throwing everything within arm’s reach at the Duchess and her baby. “The fire-irons came first; then followed a shower of saucepans, plates, and dishes.” If Alice were to conclude that everyone in the house is preforming terribly, which she most certainly does, then she would be correct.

It has already been established by this point that Alice has left the world of plane Euclidean geometry behind. Here Projective Geometry is free to perform its theatrics. With Euclid, railroad tracks will never meet. But with projective, at some point in the infinity of our horizon they will. With infinity there is no distance. Parallel lines may be free to wander—so to speak; just as an imaginative mind has room to wander. “The case of two intersecting circles is perhaps the simplest example to consider,” writes Melanie Bayley. “Solve their equations, and you will find that they intersect at two distinct points. According to the principle of continuity, any continuous transformation to these circles— moving their centres away from one another, for example—will preserve the basic property that they intersect at two points. It’s just that when their centres are far enough apart the solution will involve an imaginary number that can’t be understood physically.”

“The principle of continuity,” Melanie Bayley continues, is “a bizarre concept from projective geometry, which was introduced in the mid-19th century from France.” That would be mathematician Jean-Victor Poncelet. “This principle (now an important aspect of modern topology) involves the idea that one shape can bend and stretch into another, provided it retains the same basic properties — a circle is the same as an ellipse or a parabola (the curve of the Cheshire cat’s grin). Taking the notion to its extreme, what works for a circle should also work for a baby. So, when Alice takes the Duchess’s baby outside, it turns into a pig.”

The reader of Carroll’s work will immediately notice that the baby and the pig essentially keeps its same basic original features, as any theoretical object going through a continuous transformation must. Carroll writes: “Alice caught the baby with some difficulty, as it was a queer-shaped little creature, and held out its arms and legs in all directions, ‘just like a star-fish,’ thought Alice.” Like the Duchess herself, a caricature likely based off of sixteenth-century Flemish artist Quentin Matsys painting of the fourteenth-century Duchess Margaret of Carinthia and Tyrol—she had the reputation of being the ugliest woman in history, and Matsys’ portrait is titled “The Ugly Duchess,” appropriately—Alice notes that the baby is somewhat homely in and of itself. It has a queer shape, turned-up nose and small eyes. Alice only realizes the transformation when its howling sneezes turn to grunts.

What follows between Alice and the Cheshire Cat is perhaps one of the most popular exchanges in the entire history of literature. Wonderland’s Master of Ceremony has witnessed the baby’s untidy transformation into a pig from the branch of a tree, naturally, and the short transaction of words to follow may best describe Carroll’s personal frustration towards the maddening rush of his academic contemporaries away from a solid reality-based Euclidean construct to the abstraction of Post-Cartesian mathematics.

 Cat: “Where are you going?”

Alice: “Which way should I go?”

Cat: “That depends on where you are going.”

Alice: “I don’t know.”

Cat: “Then it doesn’t matter which way you go.”

4

WILLIAM HAMILTON WAS MAD AS A HATTER. Of course, so was a certain Theophilus Carter. The later was a furniture dealer residing near the Oxford of Carroll’s time. The fact that he was actually known by locals as the Mad Hatter, partly due to an obsession with his top hat and because eccentricities became his order of business, is not a coincidence. Carter’s invention of an “alarm clock bed,” for example, which promised to wake the sleeper by tossing him upon the cold, hard floor, was exhibited at the Crystal Palace in 1851. No surprise though, it didn’t catch on. Critics have long explained Theophilus Carter as the reason why Alice’s Hatter is so concerned with time and arousing a sleepy dormouse, not to forget his gratuitous mentions of furniture. Then again, Lewis Carroll didn’t have a bone to pick with Theophilus Carter.

All things considered, it would most certainly be a mistake to overlook the Irish physicist, astronomer, and mathematician William Hamilton. The fourth dimension had become quite the craze in the 19th-century, and Hamilton played his part. Hamilton was looking for ways of extending complex numbers to higher spatial dimensions. The third-dimension failed him. But in working with four dimensions he created ‘quaternions.’ As early as 1843, quaternions had been hailed as an important milestone in abstract algebra, since rotations could be calculated algebraically, and would later be employed within the Kepler Problem and the study of celestial mechanics. Makiko Minow-Pinkney writes, Hinton “believed that with enlarged imaginative powers gained by the practice of visualizing the four-dimensional cubes which he called ‘tesseracts,’ individuals would gain access to true reality (The Question of the Fourth Dimension).”

Hamilton, it seems, was driven by the notion that algebra was the science of time. Specifically, Melanie Bayley writes, he believed “algebra allowed the investigation of ‘pure time,’ a rather esoteric concept he had derived from Immanuel Kant that was meant to be a kind of Platonic ideal of time, distinct from the real time we humans experience.” As a result, he “discovered a four-dimensional manifold of numbers, the ‘quaternions’—usually called hyper complex numbers today,” writes David Booth in the introduction to Rudolf Steiner’s The Fourth Dimension: Sacred Geometry, Alchemy, and Mathematics (1905). “Hamilton did explore the fourth dimension, but still refused to actually accept the notion of a four dimensional space. He carried out his research at a time in which—according to our hypothetically accepted view of Cultural Revolution—man’s consciousness had descended to the greatest degree into matter. Hamilton used three dimensions (the vectors), along with a fourth (the tensor), that were kept separate so that they did not combine into a single four dimensional manifold.”

The fourth dimension certainly wasn’t loved by all. In his critique of Charles Howard Hinton’s book The Fourth Dimension, Bertrand Russell wrote that such impropriety would “stimulate the imagination, and free the intellect from the shackles of the actual,” and that by claiming “our three-dimension world is superficial,” Hinton came across as a “conscientious bigamist.” Carroll also took an offensive position. For the author of Wonderland, “the fourth-dimension,” says Ana Teixeira Pinto, a lecturer at Berlin University of the Arts, “was a case of the hypostatization of language: abstraction taken literally, and set phrases, metaphors, and figures of speech given concrete reality.”

At any rate, Alice finds herself at a tea party, or perhaps it should read “t-party,” with three curious inhabitants of Wonderland: the Hatter, the March Hare, and the Dormouse. Notice that the character Time is absent from the t-party. Actually, the Mad Hatter has had a falling out with Time, and is stuck at 6 o’clock accordingly—and perhaps even eternally. Says the Hatter to Alice: “If you knew Time as well as I do, you wouldn’t talk about wasting it. It’s HIM.”

Writes Melanie Bayley: “The members of the Hatter’s tea party represent three terms of a quaternion, in which the all-important fourth term, time, is missing. Without Time, we are told, the characters are stuck at the tea table, constantly moving round to find clean cups and saucers.” The movement around the table can be seen as Hamilton’s unsuccessful attempts at calculating motion, which was limited to rotations on a plane until he added time to the equation. Bayley continues, “Alice’s ensuing attempt to solve the riddle pokes fun at another aspect of quaternions: their multiplication is non-commutative, meaning that x × y is not the same as y × x. Alice’s answers are equally non-commutative.”

There is an exchange between the Hatter, March Hare, and Alice that goes like this.

“Then you should say what you mean,” the March Hare went on.

“I do,” Alice hastily replied; “at least–at least I mean what I say–that’s the same thing, you know.”

“Not the same thing a bit!” says the Hatter. “Why, you might just as well say that ‘I see what I eat’ is the same thing as ‘I eat what I see’!”

Hamilton’s stimulation of the imagination, specifically his freeing “the intellect from the shackles of the actual,” as Russell would say of Hinton, found its fullest realization in the establishment of Globe Earth—or rather, it’s only proof of existence. And it’s a mathematical one. “The development of abstract mathematical formalisms, notably that of tensor calculus,” writes the astrophysicist John Barrow. “A deep physical insight orchestrated the mathematics of general relativity, but in the years that followed the balance tipped the other way. Einstein’s search for a unified theory was characterized by a fascination with the abstract fomalisms themselves.”

Gerrard Hickson put the general theory of relativity, backed in part by the fourth dimension, to rest in his book, Kings Dethroned. He wrote: “While claiming ‘time’ as a fourth dimension, Einstein explains that ‘by dimension we must understand merely one of four independent quantities which locate an event in space.’ . . . This is to imply that the other three dimensions which are in common use are independent quantities, which is not the case; for length, breadth and thickness are essentially found in combination; they co-exist in each and every physical thing, so that they are related—hence they are not independent quantities. . . . On the contrary, time IS an independent quantity. It is independent of any one, or all, the three proportions of material things, it is not in any way related; and therefore cannot be used as a fourth dimension.”

“When the scene ends,” Bayley adds, “the Hatter and the Hare are trying to put the Dormouse into the teapot….If they could only lose him, they could exist independently, as a complex number with two terms. Still mad, according to Dodgson, but free from an endless rotation around the table.” Quite unlike pure time, for a conservative mathematician like Lewis Carroll, the non-Euclidean world of Wonderland was pure madness.  Non-commutative algebras contradicted the basic laws of arithmetic, and as we’ve come to see, opened up strange new worlds, where the imagination and abstraction roams free. But as always, Alice said it best.

“Let me think. Was I the same when I got up this morning? …But if I’m not the same, the next question is, who in the world am I? Ah, that’s the great puzzle!”

 

24

There Is a Fourth Dimension…..” | Adventures through Mind over Matter in a Geometers Fairyland

THERE IS A NEIGHBORHOOD OF THE MATHEMATICAL MIND which seeks to exercise the rights of the unsatisfied entrepreneur who finds our created order too confining for his imaginative prowess, as if the infinity of Kepler’s “New Astronomy” were not enough for his limitless gaze beyond a flat, enclosed, and stationary Earth. With a wizardly muscleman at his side, he is able to dazzle the non-mathematical thinker by invoking an invisible astral-universe through various displays of equations and which is advantageous to his every intellectual and artistic purpose. For this reason, the fourth-dimension is something its critics once labeled the geometers fairyland. That the “Hyperspace Theory” was inconceivable by any human means beyond Nth-dimensional geometry and linear algebra proved of little concern to the nineteenth-century fantasizer. There is hardly a science to be “discovered,” let alone adequately nurtured to maturity, should it not afford the legitimacy of an E-ticket attraction. Philosophers, spiritualists, esotericists, sexual provocateurs, the Theosophical Society, and even the Cubists, anyone clinging to the legacy of the ancient Mysteries, needed an invention to back their growing market, and indeed, as one might expect, the theosophist provided one.

Naturally, the Christians—as they so often do, put their stamp of approval on contradictory concepts; detrimental ideals to the age-old faith in which they couldn’t possibly have thought through. Pantheism was on the rebound in the nineteenth century. Reinforced by a Victorian surge of interest in Eastern mysticism, mainly Buddhism and Hinduism, the fourth-dimension myth was further bolstered by a renewed belief in the “world soul.” Occultist Isaac Newton himself proposed the idea that “space” is God’s sensorium, what might be described as the organ which God makes use of to perceive things. Oh well. Out with the old, in with the new; Euclidean geometry was yesterday’s mathematics. Modernists had physics.

With the fourth dimension, the occultist unveiled a hidden compartment by which their pixies and ghostly apparitions might be conveniently stored, and where the laws of physics needn’t apply— that is, until their insatiable appetite for the next séance should summon them to Newtonian conducts; and where shadowy specters for the mind of the trans-humanist might freely roam—Christians also wanted their fair share of the baggage. Besides, heaven no longer fit within the Copernican’s latest-greatest Apollo-centered cosmology. God was left homeless by Newtonian physics. The Newtonians had declared the very notion of “up” or “down” to be fashionably outdated wherever there is a globe and gravity retrofitted to it, which meant the Bible’s account of heaven’s “up-ness” could not possibly be taken at face value, if they—the Christian—should be allowed to play along. The Christians put their stamp of approval on that too—at least some of them, if only to be picked last on the team. And now, where the fourth dimension was involved, they too had a “plane” —ironically enough—an entire unexplored Universe of the mind to store their angels and demons within. And while they were at it, God could reside there too.

The fourth-dimension found its initial calling with French mathematician Henri Poincare (1854-1912). For Poincare, the realm went beyond its geometric nature to penetrate perceptual “inner space.” His original 1880 article, What is the Fourth Dimension? would be subsequently reprinted another nine times. Poincare’s insight not only inspired Albert Einstein’s Theory of Relativity, but presented Pablo Picasso with such a quandary as to whip up his lifetime devotion to Cubism. Not surprising, since the fourth-dimension is perceived as the realm of the psyche. Art acts as a receiver to the higher realm—so to speak, achieving telekinesis where science cannot. Its career strengthened through Charles H. Hinton (1853-1907), an untenured mathematics instructor at Princeton. For Hinton, the fourth dimension was a mathematical concept represented by the cube, which essentially entailed our higher and immortal self. In his book, Mystery School in Hyperspace, author Graham St. John writes:

“Hinton developed his views on the mystical and evolutionary significance of four-dimensional space. The fourth dimension was perceived to be the source of alternative modes of consciousness like those experienced by mystics, psychics, mediums, and others with evolved means of perception. For Hinton, the fourth dimension was not a mathematical abstraction, but a mode of perception integral to the development of human consciousness.”

Russian theosophist Petr Ouspensky (1878-1947) found reason for lasting disappointment with Hinton, whose work he personally translated into his own native tongue. Albert Einstein mutually agreed, albeit indirectly. Hinton’s exercises, which hoped of deducing fourth-dimensional awareness for himself and his fellow observers, were restricted to mathematical parlor games and landlocked lab experiments, and therefore severely handicapped what may have otherwise been an advantageous outcome. Wrote Ouspensky: “In art it is necessary to study occultism—the hidden side of life. The artist must be a clairvoyant: he must see that which others do not see; he must be a magician; must possess the power to make others see that which they do not themselves see, but which he does.”

Theosophists Annie Besant and Charles Leadbeater, co-authors of Thought-Forms (1901), neatly summed up the hallmark of Victorian theory. For the Victorian, wildly in pursuit of new ideas and hidden gods of the mind, his psychological was the transcendental. Or as the two put it, “thoughts are things.” More precisely, visitation to the astral-plane was akin to a form of four-dimensional sight. Leadbeater writes: “We must beware of falling into the fatally common error of supposing that what we see is all there is to see.”

Perhaps not so dissimilar theologically from Nikolai Kibalchich—a fellow Russian and revolutionary rocket pioneer who believed humanities ultimate self-salvation would be triumphed through a technological and spiritual blending of transhumanism—Petr Ouspensky believed: “the evolution in consciousness was to be achieved through the development of a culture that augments the new consciousness and causes it to flourish.” In The Occult in Russian and Soviet Culture, Bernice Glatzer Rosenthal writes: “That astronomy grew out of astrology and chemistry out of alchemy is well known, but the links between the occult and modern psychology are yet to be generally recognized. Occult doctrines appealed to people who were interested in what was then called the “inner man,” the soul of the psyche, which rationalists and empiricists neglected or even disdained.” Ouspensky regarded the fourth dimension as a way to escape from death into the real world of the spirit. As an occultist, Ouspensky not only wrote about the mystical potentials of yoga, breathing exercises, dreams, prayer, fasting, and tarot card reading, he even held private conversations with the devil. Through experiments in modified states of consciousness combined with nitrous oxide and hashish, he once had a vision of Linga Sharira. Again, Graham St. John writes:

“A theme lifted from Blavatsky’s The Secret Doctrine—itself adopting Hindu philosophy, where this idea infers the form on which our physical body molded—this referred to a four-dimensional “temporal body.”

Helena Blavatsky defined Linga Sharira in The Key to Theosophy. Here she says: “This term designates the doppelganger or the “astral body” of man or animal. It is the eidolon of the Greeks, the vital and prototypal body; the reflection of the men of flesh. It is born before and dies or fades out, with the disappearance of the last atom of the body.” Blavatsky believed everything in the Universe was conscious—endowed with a consciousness of its own kind and on its own plane of perception. The Universe was the periodical manifestation of this unknown Absolute Essence. Conclusively, the Absolute was “beyond the range and reach of thought.” The key to attaining higher consciousness lay in one’s own ability to change their perception of time, mainly escaping the limitations of the present moment. Blavatsky looked to the fourth-dimension.

While the Victorians and the late nineteenth-century Russians perfected the ideal fourth-dimension, oddly enough it was philosopher Immanuel Kant who first gave notice to the concept. In Thoughts on the True Estimation of Living Forces (1747), he wrote: “if it is possible that there are extensions with other dimensions, it is also very probable that God has somewhere brought them into being; for His works have all the magnitude and manifoldness of which they are capable.” Three decades later, while penning The Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics (1783), Kent would inquire:

“If all space were empty but for a single human hand, would it make sense to ask whether that hand was specifically a right hand?”

In a four-dimensional space the notion of a distinct gender becomes obscured, to say the least. Like Kent’s hand, it may appear as a right hand or a left hand, depending on the observer’s position. So too might a male appear as female, or a female as male. Accordingly, if our astral-plane doppelganger, our true fourth-dimensional self, cannot be identified, then we as Christians have serious theological problems. French author Jean Clair, in Sur Marcel Duchamp et la Fin de l’Art, sums up why:

“We are sometimes given a vagina—and that designates a “woman”—virgin, bride, etc.—and sometimes a penis—and that indicates a “man”—bachelor, groom, etc. This physiological accident was never anything more than the effect of an assuredly ironic causality: the laws of Euclidian geometry. In a four-dimensional study … vagina and penis, like an anamorphic illusion, would immediately lose all distinctive character. It is the same object that we would sometimes see as “male” and sometimes as “female,” in this perfect mirror-like reversal of the body that presupposes, because it takes place, the existence of a fourth dimension.”

Yet again, we find ourselves fumbling miserably through a dark room. The fourth-dimension is another humanist invention. More precisely, it is his temple—a delusional catacomb of the mind—and it’s an endless one. For the humanist, there is no absolute except for what he might ascertain in the warped perversions of his imaginations. Like evolution; like the theory of relativity used to support the globe itself; the so-called fourth-dimension is yet one more dizzying piece to the behemoth puzzle, and we must—we simply must climb out of it.

Almost as though this were a scene from The Matrix, Russian theosophist Petr Ouspensky invokes a picturesque moment in the life of the self-enlightened soul who “wakes up” from the superficial created order that supposedly, like a well-oiled machine, binds us as slaves: “Attaining consciousness is connected with the gradual liberation from mechanicalness, for man is fully and completely under mechanical laws.” If we as Christians should possess a lick of discernment within us, we can see where this is going, and where it has gone. French existentialist Simone de Beauvoir cleans the platter up nicely, as one who has transcended from the higher realm, when famously claiming:

“One is not born a woman. One becomes one.”

25

Dark Matter…Arcane Soul…[Invisible Firmaments…Hidden Worlds…]

THERE IS BUT ONE FIRMAMENT. THE BIBLE TELLS ME SO. Yet this is “simply not true,” according to the esoteric and the Copernican. The apostate doctrine, auspiciously milked at the succulent tit of occultism and then parented within the congregation of Scientism, postulates there are a minimal of 100 billion planets in the Milky Way Galaxy alone, each with a firmament all its own. Theosophist Helena Blavatsky said it like this: “There are millions and millions of worlds and firmaments visible to us; there are still greater numbers beyond those visible to the telescopes, and many of the latter kind do not belong to our objective sphere of existence.” As if Biblical cosmogony was not expanded upon enough by the Copernican—in fact totally erased and rewritten; I direct your attention once again to the unseen realm—the space between spaces—to that which lies just beyond the twilight of our humanist thinking, yet another tenant of the Secret Doctrine. Science has a name for it—Dark Matter.

The longstanding feud between Newtonian physics and the observable pull of “galaxies,” which the Bible never thinks to make mention of and can only be observed, at any rate, through augmented reality—is not my concern. Dark matter is. Everything that science can currently give account for, matter that is, which includes Earth and its human inhabitants—everything below the Bible’s onlyrecorded firmament—apparently consists of less than 5 percent of the entire universe. This dark “energy,” which populates the remaining 95 percent, cannot be tested, measured, nor quantified, and yet what is observably known of gravity is that there is not enough of it for the Copernican Universe and Newtonian physics to properly function. We’ve been fooled by the drop of an apple. Gravity is simply too impossibly weak to form the galaxies and complex structures necessary for the Copernican revolution. Scientists need something which interacts with gravity—something which doesn’t reflect or emit light—-something dark. In other words, they desperately need a failed experiment to work. And what better than another unseen, undetected, untestable, and unmeasurable force?

Dr. Rick Strassman writes of dark matter: “The only way we know it is there is by its gravitational effects. It must exist by virtue of the fact that the visible universe maintains its particular shape. Without this mass, there would not be enough gravity to hold the universe together—it would fly apart.”

Scientists have no clue how dark matter and dark energy works. Never-the-less, because galaxies are tightly bound clusters of mass held together by gravity, the insertion of dark matter is what makes it possible for galaxies, spread out over a large pallet, to exist. If dark energy is growing, it’s because outer space is continuously expanding—thank you Kabbalah and the Big Bang. This “dark” is therefore advertised as energy intrinsic to empty space—energy that not only fills in the gaps—energy which not only writes its own rules of physics—but is stronger than anything else known to man.

Put it slightly in other terms, everything that we experience is only a tiny fraction of reality. Ironically, if the occultist is correct—our sunlit existence is non-other than the shadow world of Plato’s cave. The mystic has long pointed his spiritual dog-tail away from the physical self, preferring to travel in the direction of light beyond form, and even more specifically, if one should find himself so thoroughly flagellated in his self-renaissance of enlightenment—to the darkness behind light. What is important to note about the esoteric tradition is that light and darkness are both interchangeable. If the word absolute can be defined as: “something beyond our knowing,” then Absolute Light is conclusively darkness to us. Helena Blavatsky herself writes: “In the sense of the Unmanifested and the Unknown as the opposite pole to manifestation, and that which falls under the possibility of speculation.…it is not Darkness as absence of Light, but as one incomprehensible primordial Principle, which, being Absoluteness itself, has for our intellectual perceptions neither form, color, substantiality, nor anything that could be expressed by words” (Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge).

In The Secret Doctrine Helena Blavatsky further elaborates:

“According to the tenets of Eastern Occultism, DARKNESS is the one true actuality, the basis and root of light, without which the latter could never manifest itself, nor even exist. Light is matter, and DARKNESS pure Spirit. Darkness, in its radical metaphysical basis, is subjective and absolute light; while the latter in all its seeming effulgence and glory, is merely a mass of shadows, as it can never be eternal, and is simply an illusion, or Maya.”

Should the inventions of Science penetrate the mysterious dark matter of esoteric tradition, they will surely arrive into the higher etheric planes of the theosophist’s wet-dream, a twilight realm of pure consciousness without ego which has at its correspondence the penetration into the higher ethers of the cosmic physical plane. The doorway into darkness is quite contrarily the darkness simultaneously entering our consciousness, and more importantly, is the occultist’s covetous contact with the Monad.

Consciousness is a universe too. And the brain is a receiver, apparently. If the Copernican is correct, should there really be another 100 billion planets in our minuscule back-alley Milky Way Galaxy, then stop to consider the occultist implications, and what the next generation Columbus is determined to discover—another countless New World landscapes available for the Psychonaut to explore within the realms of dark matter—a universe amply multiplied. Writes Dr. Strassman: “The strangest realms to which DMT might lead are those that exist within the mysterious realms of dark matter. There, which may indeed be here, no one knows what we will find.”

Once again Helena Blavatsky explains:

“Although as invisible as if they were millions of miles beyond our solar system, they are yet with us, near us, within our own world, as objective and material to their respective inhabitants as ours is to us….Each is entirely under its own special laws and conditions, having no direct relation to our sphere. The inhabitants of these, as already said, may be, for all we know, or feel, passing through and around us as if through empty space, their very habitations and countries being interblended with ours, though not disturbing our vision, because we have not yet the faculties necessary for discerning them. Yet by their spiritual sight the Adepts, and even some seers and sensitives, are always able to discern, whether in a greater or smaller degree, the presence and close proximity to us of Beings pertaining to other spheres of life. Those of the (spiritually) higher worlds, communicate only with those terrestrial mortals who ascend to them, through individual efforts, on to the higher place they are occupying….”

Science has the oddest habit of conforming to the sure-promises of esoteric tradition. Perhaps more than any other discipline, they have manifested the Mysteries and made the “Light-Bearer” known. Even more extraordinarily, “Modern science has validated Magikal theory,” claims D. Lawrence Meredith, author of Modern Alchemy and Occult Psychology, “except with a bit more power and substance tautologically. This thin line, the twilight state where neither consciousness nor unconsciousness is dominant, it is both. As one becomes more skilled at Magik and the creative progress, the regressive process, this will become more evident.”

On the importance of dark matter and energy, Meredith adds:

“Another aspect to this paradigm is that large portions are hidden, DNA. Surely, we can make the obvious parallel between the universe’s being made mostly of invisible material, the mind being controlled largely by unconscious psychic forces, and most human DNA being inaccessible and having an unknown use. The result of making such a connection is the realization that this TRINITY (i.e., dark matter, junk DNA, the unconsciousness) is the part of the universe that interfaces with the sublime, the eternal, the non-dual, the non-local, what is called Heaven.”

Blavatsky paid no lip-service to the Bible. “And now it stands proven that Satan, or the Red Fiery Dragon, the ‘Lord of Phosphorus,’ and Lucifer, or ‘Light-Bearer,’ is in us: it is our Mind,” she wrote. Her largest imposing threat was the Christian who planted his gaze within the uncompromising light of Holy Writ. In order for the occultist’s plans of human transcendence into “the non-dual, the non-local,” as Meredith described it, specifically the eternal Overmind—in order for such a scheme to ultimately succeed, she could only hope the collective consciousness of the non-ego, which makes up the higher realm of dark matter, could outmatch her opponents by tickling their novel love of gullibility.

Tickling she did.

“Darkness is absolute light,” she wrote, “a fact now neglected if not entirely forgotten in theology.”

26

The Christian Yogic Master and the Spirit of Antichrist [Demons Have a Way of Following You Home….]

MY WIFE’S WORST FEAR HAD FINALLY COME TRUE. She married a Neanderthal. And everybody knew it. We’d taken up yoga classes together—this was several years ago now. It was Southern California and yoga—alongside avocados on toast, coconut water, homemade pizza parties, micro-breweries, bicycle rides to nowhere, and crepes for dinner—was simply the latest trend to do. Our church friends were participating in the current spiritual fashion, but this east-meets-west breathing concept never sat quite right with my spirit. Perhaps it was the fact that I could never master its dozen sun salutations, including the downward dog. I can still recall my instructor—on every occasion too—stopping our breathing exercises to clasp her fingers around my thighs, with all eyes firmly pressed upon me, and forcibly regulating how flat my abs should be in arrant contrast to how high my gluteus maximus should sail. Only moments earlier it was my imbalanced crescent lunge which needed adjustment. In short, I was the class example of what not to do.

We owe a debt of gratitude to the Episcopal Reverend Nancy Roth. This current Christian-yoga craze is perhaps best traced back to her book, “An Invitation to Christian Yoga”—first published in 1989. Children’s books followed. In 2005 Time magazine described the trend as “a fast-growing movement that seeks to retool the 5,000-year-old practice of yoga to fit Christ’s teachings.” Reverend Roth refers to herself as a resource person—or more specifically, “an ecumenical minister in the area of spirituality.” Essentially, matters of spiritual truth are not simply restrained to the Word of God. You might say we are free to dip our toes in other deified waters. Here Roth clarifies: “While my own journey has been greatly enriched by the wisdom of other traditions, most notably the mystical traditions of the east such as the one in which yoga was born, my particular way is the Christian way.”

Let the discerning spirit recognize that God, as revealed in the pages of Holy Writ, will not extend His favor between one religion and another. There is only one path to the Father, and that is through Jesus Christ—who resides on the straight and narrow. Roth’s critics will certainly not be satisfied by her complimentary enrichment in the wisdom of the mystics, and rightly so—but I suspect it is not her critics whom she is addressing when Roth further explains:

“The period of relaxation and visualization at the end of class became for me a doorway into prayer. It did not matter that we had chanted ‘Om‘ or that the exercises had Hindu names….The One I encountered, as I lay on the gym floor with my body relaxed and my mind and spirit attentive, was the God I knew in Christ Jesus.” Conclusively for Roth, “there needed to be a new Christian asceticism that respected the integration of body and mind and reflected both the newest research in psychology and physiology and the wisdom of other, even more ancient spiritual traditions.”

Nancy Roth is certainly not the first yogic apostate. Born in 1857, Ida Craddock also dedicated herself to the Hindu discipline. Having left the Quakers of her upbringing, she committed herself to the Unitarians—a people who deny the Trinity and believe Jesus was simply inspired by God in his moral teachings, and though he is a savior, was as normal a human being as you and me. But it was her academic interest in the occult—mainly the Theosophical Society, by which she became a member—that seeded her religious eroticism. For example, she contended in Sex Worship (Continued) that the cross of Christ is fundamentally a symbol of sexual union. Such sexual-yogic unions amounted to a “purity of heart,” in which its practitioners might furthermore “see God.” Craddock offered counseling to couples desiring their own mystical sexual experiences. In The Wedding Night (1902), Craddock describes a woman’s orgasm—and is the first to do so in western literature. This orgasmic experience, however, is one in which the practitioner might embrace nonduality—or rather, a fundamental intrinsic oneness with divine Nature. To this effect she writes:

“Keep self-controlled, serene, tranquil, and aspire to the highest. Pray to God, if you believe in God and in prayer: if not, think steadily and quietly what a beautiful thing it is to be at that moment in harmony with Nature in her inmost workings, and rejoice that you and your husband are a part of Nature, pulsating with her, and according to her law. Rejoice that Nature at that moment feels through you also, and through your husband. Feel love—love—love, not only for your husband, but for the whole universe at that moment.”

Occultist Aleister Crowley reviewed Heavenly Bridegrooms—one of her many publicationsin the pages of his journal The Equinox. For Crowley, it was a rare endorsement; “…one of the most remarkable human documents ever produced, and it should certainly find a regular publisher in book form. The authoress of the MS. claims that she was the wife of an angel. She expounds at the greatest length the philosophy connected with this thesis. Her learning is enormous.”

Crowley further writes:

“I am very far from agreeing with all that this most talented woman sets forth in her paper, but she certainly obtained initiated knowledge of extraordinary depth. She seems to have had access to certain most concealed sanctuaries…. She has put down statements in plain English which are positively staggering. This book is of incalculable value to every student of occult matters. No Magick library is complete without it.”

In 1902, facing incarceration for charges of obscenity, Ida Craddock—at the age of 45—took her own life.

Contemporary Erin Roca is a self-declared magical sex coach. In a Bad Witches article titled: “5 Ways You’re Using Magic If You Do Yoga,” Roca claims the following: “Your body is a magic wand, which directs energy and makes your intentions manifest into the world….As you move your body and focus on your breath, you recognize that what happens in your body is going to happen outside your body. By the same token, you may be recognizing that what is happening outside of you is a reflection of what’s going on inside. Conversely, you may see how external factors were influencing you as well, except now you have a tool that lets you dissipate or mitigate those consequences.” Furthermore, Magic is the hidden revealed. She adds: “Every single body movement is a part of the ritual—your opening meditation, your mantras. It’s saying to the Universe and the magical fields and the spirits around you, ‘We interrupt the normal course of the day to bring you this special time. This is something that contains a lot of power and I honor you with my presence.’”

The ultimate goal of yoga, according to Roca, is cultivating a ritual or ceremony which “enables you to take yoga off the mat into your life, and take magic from the sacred spell out into the world.”

I myself confess to having participated in yoga instruction, but nothing beyond three or four classes. My spirit was in conflict with the spirit of another nature—and though I couldn’t make sense of it all then, I retired the yoga mat out of obedience to the Lord. His calling was clear. My wife followed soon after. We have both repented. To stay committed would be to dismiss the Holy Spirit and invite the Kundalini Spirit into our lives. This we were simply not willing to do. Attempting to persuade other so-called Christians away from this magical practice—especially our loved ones—is not entirely easy either. Yoga is advertised as a means for health, “weight loss, mental clarity, physical fitness, and a harmless path to inner peace and harmony” to the point that speaking out against yoga is to speak against our own health.

The excuse, I have found, is almost always the same. That so-called Christian, proficient at twisting Scripture at every possibly opportunity, will refer to their bodies as a temple. A Yogic temple is a humanist temple. To him I invoke the authority of the Apostle Paul, who rightly instructed Timothy: “For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come (1 Timothy 4:8).”

The term yoga comes from one of two roots “ruj” meaning yoked together, and “yuja,” meaning concentration. Yoga focuses on a harmony between mind and body, a metaphysical philosophy which derives from Hinduism. The message is simple. Man and nature are one with divinity. You are god, but on an evolutionary scale—which I shall turn to in a moment. Why must I open up my mind to something which hopes to transform me from a follower of Christ to a disciple of Krishna or Buddha? Every yoga pose is a posture of worship to various Hindu gods. Thank the Lord I was terrible at posturing myself!

And another thing, Christian-yogic practitioners are rather adept with homonyms. Surya Namaskar, or “Sun Salutation” in English, is cleverly renamed “Son Salutation”—which I assume is intended to imply Jesus. How adorable. And they are most clever with paradoxes. In Yoga, learning to master the impulses of the world within is of the utmost importance. Attention to the inmost-self, particularly one’s breath, is self-love directed at the inner-divine. The word spirit in Hebrew is breath. So Udgeeth pranayama, which is a chant of the mantra “Om”—as Nancy Roth earlier mentioned—murmured repeatedly while consciously breathing, must therefore imply the presence of the Holy Spirit. Yet the Kundalini Spirit is nothing less than the very Satanic power which the occultists have long been in touch with—or at least try to be. Practitioners beware! Beware of the pastor—or the pastor’s wife—who leads their congregation down this path!

I believe Solomon might speak these words to us:

“There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death (Proverbs 14:12).”

Consider Gopi Krishna. In his 1967 classic, Kundalini: The Evolutionary Energy in Man, the Kundalini Spirit is “the evolutionary energy in man,” or the secret “mechanism of evolution”—a “super intelligent energy” of Indian yogic lore, or “living electricity” that intends to “transform our very flesh until we become gods on earth.” There is an Ocean of Mind, Krishna writes, which is “a boundless world of knowledge, embracing the present, past, and future, commanding all the sciences, philosophies, and arts ever known or that will be known in the ages to come…a formless, measureless ocean of wisdom from which, drop by drop, knowledge has filtered and will continue to filter into the human brain.”

Or consider Sir John Woodroffe. The Serpent Power, first published in 1918, accurately describes the Kundalini—or Coiled One—as “a sleeping serpent coiled up at the base of the spine. Once aroused, the serpent power spirals up from the anal and genital centers through the stomach, heart, and throat regions into the “third eye” and core of the brain, the brahmarandhra or “portal of cosmic being,” and then explodes out the top of the skull through the “crown chakra,” through which the mystic realizes his or her true nature as an immortal energetic super consciousness (Kripal).”

Did Paul not warn us of this in yet another wise warning given to Timothy? In 1 Timothy 4:1 the Apostle writes:

“Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils…”

Yoga is demonic. Yoga is witchcraft. Yoga is a Hindu philosophy which teaches that man and nature are one with divinity. The Kundalini Spirit is a counterfeit Holy Ghost. It aims to transform our body and mind, while a Christian renews his mind through the Word of God. It is as the 19th Psalmist wrote: “Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my redeemer.” And yet the so-called Christian, who obstinately wishes to participate in occult practice, will simply not hear of it, despite the fact that Christianity and yoga are clearly—clearly incompatible. Albert Mohler, president of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, presents a very convincing case. The Christian-yogic practitioner—if he is indeed born again—struggles with a severity of cognitive dissonance. “When Christians practice yoga they must either deny the reality of what yoga represents or fail to see the contradictions between their Christian commitments and their embrace of yoga. The contradictions are not few, nor are they peripheral.”

Demons have a way of following you home.

The devil has beguiled us once again. He has somehow persuaded the Lord’s congregation to avoid the séance and the Ouija board. He has even instructed us to tip-toe around the tarot card reader with a spiritual arms-length of discretion. Above all else, we are to avoid New Ageism at all cost, according to Satan—as we carry our yoga mat on the way to the studio. The devil takes personal pleasure in exposing one of his clever deceptions—in fact, many of them—while turning our heads, beguiling us completely to another.

He says:

 “You will meet the Holy Spirit there.”

“You will meet the Holy Spirit there.”

 

27

“I Sing the Body Electric!” The Kundalini Force Is Strong with NASA Astronaut Edgar Mitchell

APOLLO 11 ASTRONAUT NEIL ARMSTRONG NEVER WITNESSED a single star. Not from the moon. Not from the space between the Earth and the moon. Not anywhere beyond our own atmosphere. In a 1970 interview with the BBC, Armstrong reported to The Sky at Night host Patrick Moore: “The sky is a deep black when viewed from the moon, as it is when viewed from cis-lunar space, the space between the earth and the moon. The earth is the only visible object other than the sun that can be seen, although there have been reports of seeing planets. I myself did not see planets from the surface, but I suspect they might be visible.”

Contrarily, Apollo 14 Astronaut Ed Mitchell beheld stars. An entire smorgasbord of heavenly delights opened up before him, each luminary dilating and shining “ten times brighter” than anything he’s ever experienced on Earth. During an October 1993 interview with Hinduism Today, Mitchell recalled the euphoric effect of his 480,000 mile roundtrip journey to the moon and back was such that: “I suddenly experienced the universe as intelligent, loving… harmonious.” What he gazed into was “the primordial energy of the universe, the primal and subtlest energies.” The vast canvas of outer space wasn’t just his crowning mountaintop affair. No, no. What Mitchell experienced, he assured Hinduism Today, was “the kundalini force.”

Accordingly, the Kundalini force is the dormant power, or primal sexual energy, lying present in every human being, and a key concept in Dharma, which touches upon a multitude of Indian religions —Hinduism, Buddhism, Sikhism and Jainism. Practically speaking, yoga heavily relies upon kundalini, which is said to reside at the base of our spine and may be invoked through a series of breathing exercises, among other activities. The word means ‘coiled one,’ and if kundalini immediately invokes images of the serpent in the garden for my Christian reader, it’s because such a mystic practitioner believes the wise-one is tragically mistaken by each and every one of us. As the representative of our Divine Mother, the serpent awakens the truly spiritual human—apparently. And yet it remains coiled for most of us—we the unenlightened—biding its time through ages past, waiting on the moment when each individual’s eyes are awakened and, through a combination of physical, astral, and mental methods, the soul begins to take charge of its “rightful domain.”

Ed Mitchell was raised in the fundamentalist Christian faith. Those two ways of thinking, however—Christianity and Science, he says, “are not compatible.” Mitchell is a true apostate. Regarding the discrepancy between Biblical Inerrancy and the Scientific Method, he further explains, “I now describe our universe a little differently; as evolutionary, intelligent, participatory and continuing to learn….What we call God is the mind of the universe, and what we experience as physical reality is the body of the universe, if you want to anthropomorphize. The creative force behind the universe is the same creative force we experience within ourselves. The atman and Brahman aspects of consciousness have to be put together in order to create reality.”

A Christian with only a smidgeon of discernment should still be able to separate what Ed Mitchell is implying with what the Bible tells us of reality. Assuredly, Mitchell is correct; the Science behind this Copernican Delusion and Christianity are not compatible. God is not His own creation and therefore the universe is most-assuredly not self-aware. We are furthermore not divine atomic cells within an ever-expanding brain, which Science has a mind to prove—excuse the pun. Rather, the Psalmist assures us, “The heavens declare the glory of God, and the sky above proclaims His handiwork. (Psalm 19:1)”

Just this last week I was at a museum with my family in Montreal, and there was a somewhat daffy exhibit where they displayed two comparative photos, the first showing the milk and mammary glands within a woman’s breast and the next a fake satellite image of deep space. It was kind of like, which is space and which is the woman’s inner breast? The entire point of this “Science” presentation was to discreetly tutor us—my wife and our kids, if only in a subconscious whisper—that space itself is God. And we’re His organisms. I guess in this case, if we’re being technical, God is a woman—scientifically speaking.

“In the beginning you laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands” (Psalm 102:25)

In the Book of the Law (1904), Occultist Aleister Crowly speaks affectionately of the Egyptian sky goddess Nuit. She is traditionally portrayed in Egyptian hieroglyphics in the naked form, likewise arched over the Earth in a sexual manner (exactly where Moses would place the firmament) and dressed only with the heavenly constellations. In later writings Crowley himself identified Nuit with the Kundalini force. But namely in “Book of the Law” he writes, “Heaven is not a place where God lives. Nuit is Heaven itself.”

Mitchell is resolved knowing, should the world’s leading politicians be exposed to this therapeutic stimulus—“space” and “the kundalini force,” that is—a unification process might ensue, aiding the world peace process. Actually, he clumsily straddles the fragile balance beam which might expose this end-times space deception for what it is, particularly our intended “perception of reality,” when he candidly tells Hinduism Today. “I define God as the intelligent function. The soul would be that residual aspect of self that is eternal. I believe that the purpose of the universe is to organize itself and to experience physical reality, of which we’re a part of in creating that.”

To this day and now more than ever, the Apollo moon missions are riddled with surmounting contradictions and inconsistencies. NASA investigator David Orbell, hoping to come to a clearer understanding of Apollo’s “stars, no-stars” enigma, was able to sit in on one of Mitchell’s paid talks at the Hilton Metropole Hotel in Birmingham, England during its October 2012 Autographica program. Concerning the first man to supposedly walk on the moon, Orbell writes: “Neil Armstrong is credited as the astronaut with the greatest interest in observing the heavens. He had flown jet fighters at 40,000 feet to observe the clarity of the universe at that rarefied altitude.”

In what Orbell describes as a venomous exchange (on Mitchell’s part) between he and the sixth man to walk on the moon, which “stunned the large audience—many whom were filming,” the once-astronaut sharply exclaimed, “’He [Neil Armstrong] didn’t know what he was talking about!”

Immediately following their irritable crossfire (Mitchell had returned talking about a subject which apparently excited him—our inevitable alien visitors), Orbell approached retired Air Force Brigadier General Charles Duke, actively signing autographs just down the hall. Duke served as Lunar Module pilot on Apollo 16 and was “officially” the tenth man to walk on the Moon in 1972. Notably, Edgar Mitchell was his counterpart on Apollo 14 in 1971.

Orbell asked.

Duke replied, “No we couldn’t see the stars anytime on the voyage. It was too bright!”

28

The Cannabis Consciousness | Priests and Priestesses of Apollo & the Great City of Babylon

I AM PREPARED FOR A PELTING OF PROTESTS by my “Truther” peer review. You shall find no endorsements for the health benefits of cannabis here. Enough has been written on that already. I will be reprimanded for sure. Conclusively, the hypothetical promise that I might live ten or twenty years longer without the side-effects of pain by the considerate inhaling of a joint—or that I might attain a wealth of knowledge—or that I might merely experience the sunset years of a happier man by indulging in its recreational pleasures—and God forbid, that my Bible studies might become spiritually augmented, I hereby decline. Is it no coincidence; the resurgence of witchcraft among this maddening shuffle of feet towards the marijuana leaf? Aptly applied with the pungent aroma fertilizing the inner-crevices of our skull, they are both one and the same.

Let us not conjure up the three Wayward Sisters of Macbeth and one of the most famous lines in English literature, “Double, double toil and trouble, fire burn and cauldron bubble,” when speaking of the witch. What I find particularly odd about Broom Hilda, the Gingerbread hag from Hansel and Gretel, and the witches emanating from Victorian mythology as a whole—among their boiling cauldrons of cabbages, fingernails, eyeballs, and carrots; their pointy hats and broomsticks—is the very fact that they are a most convenient fabrication, for the most part. There is a major ingredient missing. The Apostles John and Paul both refer to witchcraft as pharmakia in Greek. The word appears a total of five times in the New Testament (Gal 5:20, Rev 9:21, 18:23, 21:8, and 22:15) and literally means drugs. It is one of the terrible and intricate working wheels of the great Babylon deception—that is, its sorcery. And all who practice the art will be thrown into the Lake of Fire.

In the meantime, we who are diminishing in number by refusing to partake in the deception behind all Earthly deceptions must shine a little while longer in Babylon—as the light from a candle. And in its streets, our saintly voices must contend with the demonic enlightenments complimenting this barbed-bouquet of necromancy—but only a little longer. We have far superior health benefits to attend to. Our wedding day fast approaches. The Bridegroom is coming for His bride. Concerning the great city of Babylon, there is coming a time when “the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee,” and “the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries (pharmakia) were all nations deceived” (Revelation 18:23).”

If paganism has forsaken the old growth forest, it’s because the light of the church has dimmed and our city upon the hill is darkened. Alex Mar, author of Witches of America—published in 2015—estimates there are, at a minimal, one million practitioners of witchcraft in the United States today. She writes: “I started to feel that you could toss a pebble in this country and hit a witch.” Says Maura Dillon, a Chicago witch who brings meditation practice into schools: “A witch is a woman who worships herself as her own god. She is the creator of her own life, the healer of herself.” And according to Carolyn Grace Elliot, writing for Witch magazine, this isn’t a mere passing trend. “We are in the midst of a beautiful, occult, witch renaissance.”

In her article, Dank Magic: How Witches Use Weed in Their Craft, Sarah Lyons writes:

“Modern witches are continuing to use marijuana in their practices, most often in solitary meditation or to help them access the spirit realm. Elizabeth DeCoursey, owner of Antidote Apothecary and Tea Bar in Brooklyn, says she typically uses weed as a meditative aid. ‘When I want to thin the veil and access ancient knowledge and the collective consciousness of water, the total, deep, and cellular calm I can achieve with an edible in deep trance is pretty profound,’ she tells Broadly. There’s a reason weed has historical ties to magic: Having a safe, reliable way to enter altered states of consciousness can be an amazing tool in witchcraft.”

The very word magic originates with the Persian Magi. These mystics were a most exclusive and world renowned Mystery School of the ancient Far East; priests and astrologers mainly—Zoroastrians, whose chief religious sacrament was cannabis. Pliny the Elder wrote: “Magic had its origins in medicine and came from the East, and was ‘the most fraudulent of all arts, and the most universal; the magi used herbs, herbae mirabilis, [miraculous herbs] to invoke the gods and ….to expel evil spirits from the sick.” He furthermore refers to “the wonderful powers ascribed to plants by the Magi.” According to Pliny, they possessed a certain miraculous plant that they would use “when they wish to call up the Gods.” The Magi who journeyed to Bethlehem to meet our young Messiah would have also believed—as a tenant of their Satanic Mystery religion—that they themselves were more than mere mortal flesh and blood. They had partaken in the holiest of humanist sacraments—their eyes were opened—and were themselves divine.

For centuries, the Oracle of Delphi served as the priestess of Apollo—diviner of the future. So renowned, she would receive visitors from all over the known world. So significant, kings would consult with her over the tides of war. Apollo would enter into—or rather possess—each Oracle, including her successors, and enable. More acutely, the priestess would sit upon a tripod above a hole in the floor by which vapors arose, and these vapors would induce her visions within the spirit realm. Here Lyons writes:

“Though many researchers believe the vapors contained “a variety of potentially toxic natural gases” emanating from the ground, some hypothesize that hallucinogenic plants were burned beneath the temple and vented up towards the smoke-shrouded seer, or that the priestesses would smoke or eat hallucinogens in addition to inhaling the fumes from the earth. While many scholars theorize the Oracle burned bay leaves, since they were sacred to Apollo, others have taken it a step farther. Dr. DCA Hillman, a bacteriologist and classicist who has written about drug use in the ancient world, argues that there is evidence cannabis was traditionally burned to induce the Oracle’s trance state since bay leaves are not known to have psychoactive properties, and marijuana was already introduced to Greece from central Asian tribes who knew of the herb’s potent psychotropic powers.”

In the furthest East we come upon the Vedas, or sacred Hindu text—writings which may have been compiled as early as 1400 or 2000 BC. Accordingly, cannabis was one of five sacred plants, and in rather provocative terms, a guardian angel inhabited its leaves. The god Shiva is associated with cannabis. In India the god Kali, who predates Shiva, is depicted with a girdle of human arms and a necklace of skulls. Ceremonies to Kali involve cannabis ingestion matched with ritual sex, all of which hopes to erect the kundalini spirit from the base of their spine to the brain.

I will spare us with details concerning the worldwide anthropological habits of cannabis—in China and the Himalayas to Russia and beyond. However, Mesopotamia—where the aroma of cannabis was advertised as “pleasing to the gods”—holds my interest. It is there where Kali’s godly doppelganger is aptly coupled. So allow me to introduce to you the moon-goddess Asherah, consort of Baal, the sun-god—both of whom the Canaanites worshiped. The religion of Asherah—or Ashtaroth in our Bibles—included wild orgies and ritual prostitution. Its priests and priestesses practiced divination and fortune-telling. She even held such honorary titles as ‘the goddess of the tree of life,’ ‘the divine lady of Eden,’ and ‘the lady of the serpent,’ which may account for the fact that she stood in religious centers as a tree or pole. Icons dedicated to Asher also depict a sacred tree—the tree of life. In fact, she was often depicted holding a serpent—or serpents—in her hands, just in case her allegiances were in question. The Canaanites apparently had their very own—though little discussed—Mysteries. But there is, like all ancient Mystery Schools, another ingredient missing. We should not be surprised to find that her cult centered on the pungent aroma of cannabis. Even the Prophet Jeremiah rebuked Israel for her evil doings. Her women “burned incense to the queen of heaven (Jeremiah 44:19).”

Polytheism plagued Israel for most of its existence. Joshua’s generation, which conquered the land promised to them under God’s mighty arm, was short lived in its universal devotion to the Lord. They did not cleanse the land as they ought. They condoned and they comprised what they ought not. One generation tolerated. The next embraced. The sun and the moon gods soon ruled upon them. In Judges we read:

“And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim: And they forsook the LORD God of their fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the people that were around about them, and bowed themselves unto them, and provoked the LORD to anger. And thy forsook the LORD, and served Baal and Ashtaroth (Judges 2:11-12).”

“And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and forgat the Lord their God, and served Baalim and the (Asherahs) groves (Judges 3:7).”

Generations of judges came and went, and yet devotion to Asherah obstinately remained. Gideon went to war with Israel’s self-appointed goddess of heaven when he was commanded of God, “throw down the altar of Baal that thy father hath, and cut down the [Asherah] grove that is by it (Judges 6:25).” And yet once again we tragically read:

“And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord, and served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and the gods of Syria, and the gods of Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the Lord, and served not him (Judges 10:6).”

Even Manasseh, who was twelve years old when he became king, “did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD, after the abominations of the heathen, whom the LORD cast out before the children of Israel.” Much like the Mysteries which surrounded the boy king, Manasseh was seduced into a delusional religion contained within the stars rather than the LORD of heaven and earth, who had fixed His throne upon the firmament above them. “He built up again the high places which Hezekiah his father had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a grove, as did Ahab king of Israel; and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served them (2 Kings 21:2-3).”

We may catch a glimpse of this Canaanite Mystery religion with the Elysian Mysteries festival in Athens—occurring just across Mediterranean waters—where neophytes ate hallucinogenic and became one with the Mother Goddess Demeter. Women, much like the Oracle of Delphi, officiated as priestesses, and the worship was designed to induce a consciousness open to divine or mystical truths—mainly about themselves.

We must put up with this deception a little longer, and worse, we endure, though certainly not tolerate those who advertise their pharmakia exploration as “God sanctioned”—more precisely, Biblical, religious, and priestly. If Sula Benet is to be believed, the Word of God has not been preserved as Jesus assured us when He said: “it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail (Luke 16:17).” In his 1936 book, Tracing One Word Through Different Languages, Benet apparently demonstrated that the ancient Hebrew word kanah bosm, which the King James later translated as calamus, was in actuality “cannabis.” To this effect he writes: “The sacred character of hemp in Biblical times is evident from Exodus 30:23, where Moses was instructed by God to anoint the meeting tent and all of its furnishings with specially prepared oil, containing hemp.”

Administrators of Sula Benet’s logic surround us today. Indeed, they are passively militant. Chris Bennett is an author, researcher, and spokesman for the historic role of cannabis in magic and religion—and as some delusionals have claimed, an “advocate of Christianity.” In a Cannabis Culture article, Cannabis and the Christ: Jesus Used Marijuana, Bennett writes:

“….the rediscovery of the Nag Hamadi Library marks the resurrection of a more historical Jesus, an ecstatic rebel sage who preached enlightenments through rituals involving magical plants, and who is more analogous to the Indian Shiva, or the Greek Dionysus, than the pious ascentic that has come down to us through the Bible’s New Testament.”

Bennett must first look to the Occult to make his case. For Bennett, Jesus’ miracles can be attributed to the healing powers of cannabis. Why, because the Gnostics assure us of this. By connecting the delusional dots, the baptism of our Lord in the hands of the prophet John is a description of an intense psychological experience, “more than one would receive from a simple submersion in water.” He further adds the Bible is a way in which “….the ancients interpreted the effects of cannabis and other entheogens. What we perceive as being ‘high’ or ‘stoned’ the ancients called ‘possessed by the Spirit of the Lord.’”

Bennett and his kind are double-headed snakes speaking out of two forked tongues. As it is with human nature today, Bennett’s brethren would have done well among God’s own chosen and apostate people, who mismanaged the Law of Moses by willingly perverting it. Among Israel’s darker polygamous hours, we very may well conclude that Ashera—much like her other doppelganger in Egypt, Ishtar—was even worshiped as Yahweh’s consort. In his book, “Did God Have a Wife? Archaeology and Folk Religion in Ancient Israel,” author William G. Dever presents archeological evidence supporting this view. If men like Chris Bennett are to be believed—it is certainly a conviction which he is eager to place upon us—the God of Israel and our Savior Jesus are partnered with the Apollo and his Oracle, Shiva and Kali, Asherah and Baal, and the occulting Mystery Schools in their various forms.

If we are to burn as a light in Babylon a little while longer before its streets are desolate and inhabited no more, we must willfully forsake these wicked lusts of the flesh, which has deceived all nations and people. Let us call it what it is—sorcery, witchcraft, and every spiritual enlightenment which may be attributed to marijuana and drug use—flesh work. We must strive to bare the only fruit which our Creator deems good. The flesh lusteth againstthe fruit and the Spirit of God, as the Apostle would say—the only spirit worth having. In Galatians 5:16-23 Paul writes:

“This I say then, walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are [these]; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft (“pharmakia” or drug use), hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told [you] in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance (self-control): against such there is no law.”

29

“….To Remain in Ignorance….” Or Seek “That Mysterious Fountain-head from which Emanates All That Is Incomprehensible in Nature” | L. Frank Baum’s Transmissions from Oz

OCCULTISM SELLS—NOW MORE THAN EVER. Not that it’s ever been out of print, per say. After all, occultism is a provable cockroach, and can thrive not only in the chilling darkness—once it is rightfully swatted away from the daylight—but could and most certainly would survive a nuclear holocaust, except the LORD Himself finally put an end to it. Perhaps no other empire in the history of western civilization has achieved such financial success at marketing the esoteric, branding it as entertainment, and then repackaging it as childhood nostalgia, than the current country where this author resides. Like the globe itself, and the “American” mythology of space which accompanies it, occultism is best served to children. Indeed, the mystic author who convinces his reader that he is simply wetting their appetites beyond what God has permitted, or rather divulging in the imagination that God rightfully gave to them, flourishes here. Being a member of the Theosophists Society, author L. Frank Baum was no exception.

First published in 1900, The Wonderful Wizard of Oz has yet to fall out of print. In the following nineteen years before his death, Baum would add a total of fourteen titles to his Oz series. It is a stunning legacy, a marathon of endurance matched only by the MGM color-spectacular staring Judy Garland. Writing for the Aberdeen Saturday Pioneer in 1890, an editorial position which he held for fourteen months—and an entire decade before premiering Oz, Baum described America’s Occult fascination.

“There is a strong tendency in modern novelists towards introducing some vein of mysticism or occultism into their writings. Books of this character are eagerly bought and read by the people, both in Europe and America. It shows the innate longing in our natures to unravel the mysterious: to seek some explanation, however fictitious, of the unexplainable in nature and in our daily existence. For, as we advance in education, our desire for knowledge increases, and we are less satisfied to remain in ignorance of that mysterious fountain-head from which emanates all that is sublime and grand and incomprehensible in nature.”

“The appetite of our age for occultism demands to be satisfied, and while with the mediocrity of people will result in mere sensationalism, it will lead in many to higher and nobler and bolder thought; and who can tell what mysteries these braver and abler intellects may unravel in future ages?”

February 22, 1890

Baum was never one who accredited himself with originality. Quite contrarily, he saw himself as a “receiver.” Much like the radio, which the Italian inventor Guglielmo Marconi would first send and receive in 1895, Baum claimed that his most popular stories were unequivocally transmitted to him, perhaps from Oz itself. As of 1890, it was the longstanding influence of his mother-in-law who had formulated his religious ideals. Matilda Joslyn Gage was a noted supporter of woman suffrage, and though she became a member of the Theosophical Society in 1885, Gage had already been sharing its magazine, the Path, among family and friends. By Matilda’s own account in 1887, her daughter (and Baum’s wife) Maud was busy reading H.P. Blavatsky’s Isis Unveiled (1877) and other texts on Esoteric Buddhism. The Baum family, Matilda claimed, was eagerly anticipating Blavatsky’s forthcoming book, The Secret Doctrine: The Synthesis of Science, Religion, and Philosophy (1888), which would prove to be Blavatsky’s—as well as the entire movements—magnum opus. In 1896 or 1897, Gage, who was living then with the Baum’s in Chicago, recorded that Frank had acquired the book, The Astral Plane, by C. W. Leadbeater.

Blavatsky perhaps best lays out the Theosophists doctrine in The Secret Doctrine, when she writes:

“But it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the Hindu, the Zoroastrian, the Chaldean, nor the Egyptian religion, neither to Buddhism, Islam, Judaism nor Christianity exclusively. The Secret Doctrine is the essence of all these. Sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out of which every mystery and dogma has grown, developed, and become materialized.”

In the Pioneer, Baum eagerly directed his readers’ attention to the occult fiction of Edward Bulwer-Lytton, H. Rider Haggard, and Mabel Collins. Other spiritualist needs filled his column, but his devotion to the Theosophist Society—he would finally become a member of Chicago’s branch of the Theosophical Society on September 4, 1892—only proved to alienate his Aberdeen weekly readers. On January 25, 1890, Baum wrote:

“Amongst the various sects so numerous in America today who find their fundamental basis in occultism, the Theosophist stands pre-eminent both in intelligence and point of numbers.

The recent erection of their new temple in New York City has called forth the curiosity of the many, the uneasiness of the few. Theosophy is not a religion. Its followers are simply “searchers after Truth.” Not for the ignorant are the tenets they hold, neither for the worldly in any sense. Enrolled within their ranks are some of the grandest intellects of the Eastern and Western worlds.

Purity in all things, even to asceticism is absolutely required to fit them to enter the avenues of knowledge, and the only inducement they offer to neophytes is the privilege of “searching for the Truth” in their company.

As interpreted by themselves they accept the teachings of Christ, Budda [sic], and Mohammed, acknowledging them Masters or Mahatmas, true prophets each in his generation, and well versed in the secrets of nature. But the truth so earnestly sought is not yet found in its entirety, or if it be, is known only to the privileged few.

The Theosophists, in fact, are the dissatisfied of the world, the dissenters from all creeds. They owe their origin to the wise men of India, and are numerous, not only in the far famed mystic east, but in England, France, Germany and Russia. They admit the existence of a God–not necessarily a personal God. To them God is Nature and Nature God.

We have mentioned their high morality: they are also quiet and unobtrusive, seeking no notoriety, yet daily growing so numerous that even in America they may be counted by thousands. But, despite this, if Christianity is Truth, as our education has taught us to believe, there can be no menace to it in Theosophy.”

The Aberdeen columnists claim that “there can be no menace to it [Christianity] in Theosophy” garnishes my irritable gaze. For the person who believes the Word of God is true, Spirit-breathed and inspired—and for good reason, Baum makes a terrible salesman. Either Baum himself is eternally gullible, or he is a bold-faced liar. Either way, it is the darling prophet of his Society, H.P. Blavatsky, who shamelessly wrote: “And now it stands proven that Satan, or the Red Fiery Dragon, the ‘Lord of Phosphorus,’ and Lucifer, or ‘Light-Bearer,’ is in us: it is our Mind.” As part of “The Secret Doctrine,” she would also write, “Holy Satan! Lucifer represents Life Thought Progress Civilization Liberty Independence Lucifer is the Logos the Serpent, the Saviour,” and, “It is Satan who is the God of our planet and the only God.”

Or perhaps his nonchalant claim, which goes something like this: that “the Theosophists open-armed embrace of Lucifer isn’t quite as menacing as we overzealous minds might otherwise perceive,” is a better pitch than I give him credit for. The author of Oz has enthralled many with his otherworldly transmissions, which I shall turn to in a moment. As successive generations of television viewers have shown, the Christian will entertain himself with the notion that he might freely visit a world where there are good witches right alongside the bad; that he might furthermore participate in the tenants of their magic and think nothing of it. The adherer to the Word of God however should recognize that Satan comes disguised as an angel of light and want nothing of him. And besides, we Christians need not worry of being whisked away over the rainbow and to a magical plane against our will. The only tornado of such enlightening capabilities is an esoteric one.

2

A DREARY KANSAS LANDSCAPE, MYSTICAL CYCLONE, and conscious-driven journey down the yellow brick road. It all adds up. L. Frank Baum’s The Wonderful Wizard of Oz is an allegorical tale—albeit a subconscious one, arguably—outlining the soul’s path beyond the material plane to spiritual illumination. It has all the added spicy American ingredients to a far older tale of the occulting Mysteries. The Theosophical Society agrees. In 1986, The American Theosophist magazine recognized Baum as a “notable Theosophist,” a devoted ambassador for their philosophical and religious causes. As the 20th century neared its end, with decades of annual televised reruns of the MGM classic loyally garnishing the attention of nostalgic households, the cat was out of the bag. Dorothy was a neophyte.

“Although readers have not looked at his fairy tales for their Theosophical content, it is significant that Baum became a famous writer of children’s books after he came into contact with Theosophy. Theosophical ideas permeate his work and provided inspiration for it. Indeed, The Wizard can be regarded as Theosophical allegory, pervaded by Theosophical ideas from beginning to end. The story came to Baum as an inspiration, and he accepted it with a certain awe as a gift from outside, or perhaps from deep within himself.”

American Theosophist no 74, 1986

Baum’s son Frank later admitted the author’s devotion to Theosophy, but also maintained that his father “could not accept all its teachings. He firmly believed in reincarnation; he had faith in the immortality of the soul and believed that he and his wife had been together in many past states and would be together in future reincarnations, but he did not accept the possibility of the transmigration of souls from human beings to animals or vice versa, as in Hinduism. He was in agreement with the Theosophical belief that man on Earth was only one step on a great ladder that passed through many states of consciousness, through many universes, to a final state of Enlightenment. He did believe in Karma, that whatever good or evil one does in his lifetime returns to him as reward or punishment in future incarnations. He believed that all the great religious teachers of history had found their inspiration from the same source, a common Creator.”

The royal historian of Oz was well aware that his accomplishments as a storyteller was achieved through his ability to serve as a “medium,” or what the American Theosophist referred to as a gift from outside. “It was pure imagination,” Baum once told a reporter concerning Oz. “It came to me right out of the blue. I think that sometimes the Great Author has a message to get across and He has to use the instrument at hand. I happened to be that medium, and I believe the magic key was given me to open the doors to sympathy and understanding, joy, peace and happiness.”

Consider if you will, though somewhat lengthy, the Prologue to The Patchwork Girl of Oz, in which Baum writes:

“Through the kindness of Dorothy Gale of Kansas, afterward Princess Dorothy of Oz, a humble writer in the United States of America was once appointed Royal Historian of Oz, with the privilege of writing the chronicle of that wonderful fairyland. But after making six books about the adventures of those interesting but queer people who live in the Land of Oz, the Historian learned with sorrow that by an edict of the Supreme Ruler, Ozma of Oz, her country would thereafter be rendered invisible to all who lived outside its borders and that all communication with Oz would, in the future, be cut off.

The children who had learned to look for the books about Oz and who loved the stories about the gay and happy people inhabiting that favored country, were as sorry as their Historian that there would be no more books of Oz stories. They wrote many letters asking if the Historian did not know of some adventures to write about that had happened before the Land of Oz was shut out from all the rest of the world. But he did not know of any. Finally one of the children inquired why we couldn’t hear from Princess Dorothy by wireless telegraph, which would enable her to communicate to the Historian whatever happened in the far-off Land of Oz without his seeing her, or even knowing just where Oz is.

That seemed a good idea; so the Historian rigged up a high tower in his back yard, and took lessons in wireless telegraphy until he understood it, and then began to call “Princess Dorothy of Oz” by sending messages into the air.

Now, it wasn’t likely that Dorothy would be looking for wireless messages or would heed the call; but one thing the Historian was sure of, and that was that the powerful Sorceress, Glinda, would know what he was doing and that he desired to communicate with Dorothy. For Glinda has a big book in which is recorded every event that takes place anywhere in the world, just the moment that it happens, and so of course the book would tell her about the wireless message.

And that was the way Dorothy heard that the Historian wanted to speak with her, and there was a Shaggy Man in the Land of Oz who knew how to telegraph a wireless reply. The result was that the Historian begged so hard to be told the latest news of Oz, so that he could write it down for the children to read, that Dorothy asked permission of Ozma and Ozma graciously consented.

That is why, after two long years of waiting, another Oz story is now presented to the children of America. This would not have been possible had not some clever man invented the “wireless” and an equally clever child suggested the idea of reaching the mysterious Land of Oz by its means.”

Frank Baum.

“OZCOT” at Hollywood in California

For the occultist, his mind and the brain are not to be confused as one and the same. The brain is only an organ. It is a material mechanism which operates as a receiver on the physical plane. The mind however needs no use of the brain when it functions on other non-physical planes of existence. The brain itself is only required for the mortal, for his mind continues on into the metaphysical. Manas, what is known as “the Mind Principle,” is that connecting link between our pure, eternal, spiritual nature and our mortal, physical, material, personal nature. Writes Blavatsky: “Matter is spirit at its lowest level. Spirit is matter at its highest level.”

Dorothy Gale lives in Kansas. She’s an orphan. Kuthumi Lal Singh, one of Theosophies early teachers and which Baum would have likely been made well aware of, referred to humanity as “the great Orphan.” At any rate, Kansas is a stand in for our plane of existence—the material world. While “Over the Rainbow” is the MGM brainchild of composer Harold Arlen and lyricist Yip Harbur, most will agree that it is a faithful adaptation of Baum’s vision—conceptually speaking, despite the movie’s overarching depression-era message. Dorothy’s aspirations are to reach the ethereal realm. She is seeking a higher truth. And it is the cyclone who will grant her conscious wish. Over the rainbow, into a far more colorful tapestry of reality, she will go.

The Vigilant Citizen states: “Dorothy is then brought to Oz by a giant cyclone spiraling upward, representing the cycles of karma, the cycle of errors and lessons learned. It also represents the Theosophical belief in reincarnation, the round of physical births and deaths of a soul until it is fit to become divine. It is also interesting to note that the Yellow Brick Road of Oz begins as an outwardly expanding spiral. In occult symbolism, this spiral represents the evolving self, the soul ascending from matter into the spirit world.”

In his book, “Secrets of the Yellow Brick Road: A Map for the Modern Spiritual Journey Based on The Wizard of Oz,” author Jesse Stewart notes that the unwinding spiral complements the cyclone by reversing the path of her involution. In fact, the Encyclopedic Theosophical Glossary defines spiral:

“The path of a point (generally plane) which moves round an axis while continually approaching it or receding from it; also often used for a helix, which is generated by compounding a circular motion with one in a straight line. The spiral form is an apt illustration of the course of evolution, which brings motion round towards the same point, yet without repetition.

The serpent, and the figures 8 and sideways eight, denoting the ogdoad and infinity, stand for spiral cyclic motion. The course of fohat in space is spiral, and spirit descends into matter in spiral courses. Repeating the process by which a helix is derived form a circle produces a vortex. The complicated spirals of cosmic evolution bring the motion back to the point from which it started at the birth of a great cosmic age.”

According to Buddhism, which plays an important part of Theosophical teachings, the yellow brick road mirrors the “Golden Path,” or the “Middle Way.” Such a concept refers to Buddha’s view of life and describes the path that transcends and reconciles the duality characterized by cognitive thinking. One might consider it a universal pursuit of all Buddhist traditions—the quest for a way of life that would give the greatest value to human existence and help relieve the world of suffering. To this Stewart adds: “Her three companions represent both three aspects of the human personality (thinking, feeling, and will) and the three paths of Yoga: knowledge, devotion, and action….Dorothy and her companions wander off the Path, however, and come to a broad river; they try to cross to the other side (shades of Buddhist metaphor), but find themselves in deep water, drifting out of control. Eventually they get to land and enter a field of soporific poppies; the flowers are like those in the Hall of Learning of The Voice of the Silence: ‘the blossoms of life, but under every flower a serpent coiled.’”

From here on out—and perhaps I should have mentioned this earlier—we must forget all about Dorothy’s ruby slippers. MGM’s The Wizard of Oz was a product of Technicolor, and they needed their price of admission. The slippers of Baum’s transmission have a higher esoteric wealth, for they are silver. It is of no coincide that Dorothy receives her shoes upon arrival in Oz, and that they alone hold the power to ensure her trip home. The silver shoes represent the “silver cord” of the Mystery Schools; a vital lifeline between our material and spiritual selves which the Neophyte must learn to master. Dorothy’s enlightenment is begun by defeating the wicked witch of the East, whom the shoes once belonged to, and is certainly heightened of her refinement by killing the wicked witch of the West. Together they formed an “evil horizontal axis: the material world.” Dorothy’s ultimate illumination likely results from her association with the good witches of the north and south: “the vertical axis” or “the spiritual dimension.” In his book, “Finding OZ: How L. Frank Baum Discovered the Great America Story,” author Evan I. Schwarz writes:

“In Theosophy, one’s physical body and one’s Astral body are connected through a “silver cord,” a mythical link inspired by a passage in the Bible that speaks of a return from a spiritual quest. ‘Or ever the silver cord be loosed, says the book of Ecclesiastes, ‘then shall the dust return to the earth as it was and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it’. In Frank Baum’s own writing, the silver cord of Astral travel would inspire the silver shoes that bestow special powers upon the one who wears them”

God shows up in Dorothy’s journey as well, and with unexpected though “enlightening” consequences. But He is not the “common creator” of occultist lore. No, this God is oppressively cruel. The Creator of the Bible is an enemy of Theosophy. By convincing everyone to wear glasses with “emerald shades,” so as not to succumb to blindness when staring at his glorious city, the Wizard has cast the wickedest of spells—spiritual ignorance. For you see, the Emerald City is not so glamorous after all, should the glasses chance to come off. Despite his bag full of special effects, the Wizard is a humbug. He is incapable of fulfilling any task except to scare the ignorant into worshiping him.

But thank the “common creator” for Toto. Concerning the most popular Cairn terrier who ever was, the Theosophical Society’s website writes:

“Toto represents the inner, intuitive, instinctual, most animal-like part of us. Throughout the movie, Dorothy has conversations with Toto, or her inner intuitive self. The lesson here is to listen to the Toto within. In this movie, Toto was never wrong. When he barks at the scarecrow, Dorothy tries to ignore him: “Don’t be silly, Toto. Scarecrows don’t talk.” But scarecrows do talk in Oz. Toto also barks at the little man behind the curtain. It is he who realizes the Wizard is a fraud. At the Gale Farm and again at the castle, the Witch tries to put Toto into a basket. What is shadow will try to block or contain the intuitive. In both cases, Toto jumps out of the basket and escapes. Our intuitive voice can be ignored, but not contained.

In the last scene, Toto chases after a cat, causing Dorothy to chase after him and hence miss her balloon ride. This is what leads to Dorothy’s ultimate transformation, to the discovery of her inner powers. The balloon ride is representative of traditional religion, with a skinny-legged wizard promising a trip to the Divine. Toto was right to force Dorothy out of the balloon, otherwise she might never have found her magic. This is a call for us to listen to our intuition, our gut feelings, those momentary bits of imagination that appear seemingly out of nowhere.”

It is a sad but likely scenario: Christianity’s gradual demise in western civilization is resulted in part from its numbing down to the very mystics who flagrantly oppose the God they claim to serve. A willing partnership, all for the sake of entertainment—even in its most playful and child-like distribution—is hardly arguable here. “In God we trust” is imprinted on the US dollar and the esoteric supermarket will have it. Occultism sells. The results show. Yet there will be few still remaining in the pews that’ll read this and find the moral outrage—that is, unless their allocation of justice is directed away from the obvious perpetrators and against my audacity to strike a match and flick the flame towards their conscious. How do I know this? I’ve already been told with the raised nose of a passive-aggressor—in fact, many—and will surely be reminded again (I have little to no doubt about it):

“It’s clear that imaginative storytelling is not for everyone.”

No, I suppose not.

Can you believe it? I was once a collector of first and early-edition Oz books. But that was back in the days when I could look Christianity’s perpetrators in the face and think little to nothing of it. After all, it was only storytelling.

30

“A World of Pure Imagination” | Why the Occult So Desperately Needs Both Sides of Our Brain

AT THE THREAT OF BEING LABELED A “POSTMODERNIST,” I’ll admit to it forthright. I believe all roads lead to the SAME RELIGION. Well, sort of—but more on that in a moment. First, let’s address pre-Christian Gaelic Ireland and their tales of the Tuatha De’ Denann. In ancient times the Tuatha De’ Denann were gods and goddesses, having either come from islands in the north of the world or the sky. We refer to these spirit beings today as fairies. The modern materialist-critic, likely being a cultivated and civilized city man, will not fall for the trap of looking over his shoulder in hopes of seeing Ireland’s little people on command quite so easily as believing you when told that his zipper is down or his shoe is untied. For the well-minded skeptic, the fairies extinction is proof enough. They are fanciful fabrications stemming from the overtly zealot minds of glamorized superstition. Come to think of it, the entire world is wrought with historical contradictions, where mythology is concerned—but only to the untrained eye.

Just so you know this isn’t really about fairies. It is about the Titans and the Olympians; Scandinavian elves and the hammer-wielding Thor of Norse mythology; the domovoi and kikimora spirits of pre-Christian Slavic superstition—and so much more. Though I shall only name most of them in passing. Before poets or composers in ancient Greece began their projects, they would invoke the Muses for help. They were the sister goddesses, and not only inspired the liberal arts, but even “the sciences.” Though their conception is attributed to Zeus—yet another rapturous affair with a young woman—they were raised by Apollo, who personally tutored them in the sciences and arts—each to their own specialty. And as proof that not all past mythologies are extinct, might I point you in the direction of the nearest museum—if you are indeed a cultivated and civilized man of the city. The very word museum means “seat” or “institution of the Muses.” But you probably knew that already.

Then again, this is about fairies, because author W.Y. Evans-Wentz believes in them. In his book, The Fairy Faith (1911), he writes:

“There seems never to have been an uncivilized tribe, a race, or nation of civilized men who have not had some form of belief in an unseen world, peopled by unseen beings. In religions, mythologies, and the Fairy-Faith too, we behold the attempts which have been made by different peoples in different ages to explain in terms of human experience this unseen world, its inhabitants, its laws, and man’s relation to it.”

I therefore ask you to consider the possibility of ONE RELIGIOUS TRUTH. Most importantly, there’s Jesus Christ, who is “the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever,” as Paul would say (Hebrews 13:8). But my serial reader should already know this about me, including the follow-up—because there is Jesus, our only way unto the Father, and then there are the counterfeits. They of course, our every mythology and religion, are run under the same terrible management. His name was Apollo in Greek times, though John called him Apollyon, and Paul might preferably call him in passing, “the prince of the power of the air” (Ephesians 2:2).

King James, also believing as I do in one truth, identified fairies for what they truly were. In his dissertation Daemonologie, the little people of Ireland were exposed as nothing more than demonic entities with the ability to prophesy, consort with, and aide those whom they served. There is little difference between the Celtic fairies, the medieval hobgoblin and gnome, and the demons of the four Gospels—which Jesus had no trouble in casting out; just as it is with the specters of a table-knocking séance in Victorian times and the little green men of saucer mythology today. Jesus holds power over all of them. None can hear His name without their own knees knocking.

If my critic can entertain the thought of fairies and goblins, the Titans and the Olympians and Muses, then let’s complicate matters, because not so long ago a comic book writer—and somewhat of an occult connoisseur in his own right—Doug Moench, was visited by a black-hooded gorilla named Brutus. Well, sort of. In his book, Mutants & Mystics: Science Fiction, Superhero Comics, and the Paranormal, author Jeffrey J. Kripal describes a first-hand story told to him while interviewing prolific comic book writer Doug Moench. Kripal writes:

“Moench had just finished writing a scene for a Planet of the Apes comic book about a black-hooded gorilla named Brutus. The scene involved Brutus invading the human hero’s home, where he grabbed the man’s mate by the neck and held a gun to her head in order to manipulate the hero. Just as Doug finished the scene, he heard his wife call for him in an odd sort of way from the living room across the house. He got up, walked the length of the house, and entered the living room only to encounter a man in a black hood with one arm around his wife’s neck and the other holding a gun to her head: ‘It was exactly what I had written…it was so, so immediate in relation to the writing and such an exact duplicate of what I had written, that it became an instant altered state. The air in the room congealed, became almost like fog, and yet, paradoxically, I could see with greater clarity. I could see the individual threads of his black hood…..It really does make you wonder. Are you seeing the future? Are you creating a reality? Should you give up writing forever after something like that happens? I don’t know.’”

Maybe Moench and the power of graphic novels are too much for the cultivated and civilized city man. Perhaps we should reel the imaginative possibilities and potential realities back several paces, returning again to the ancient mythologies. Still the material-critic will likely shake his head at the untidy entanglements of religions and mythologies laid out before him. There are two options I would ask of him to consider. Firstly, the “Naturalistic Theory” states that the gods, spirits, and fairies of ancient times and in all human cultures can best be explained or rationalized by natural phenomenon. To this W.Y. Evans-Wentz writes: “For example, amid beautiful low-lying green hills and gentle dells of Connemara (Ireland), the ‘good people’ are just as beautiful, just as gentle….” He further states: “Without an object to act upon, environment can accomplish nothing.” If this is true, then Twilight Zone writer Rod Serling, who once quipped—and I quote: “There is nothing in the dark that isn’t there when the lights are on,” is full of it. They arrive where the mood best suites them.

But secondly, and just as importantly, we come to the Druids—or what W.Y. Evans-Wentz quite simply calls the “Druid Theory.” In The Secret Teachings of All Ages (1928), occultist Manley P. Hall reminds us of their close-connection with all of Satan’s counterfeit religions, albeit the Mysteries, when he writes:  “the Druids were initiates of a secret school that existed in their midst. This school, which closely resembled the Bacchic and Eleusinian Mysteries of Greece or the Egyptian rites of Isis and Osiris, is justly designated the Druidic Mysteries.” For Evans-Wentz, the “Druid Theory” is easily explained.

The Druidic Mysteries alone brought the fairies into existence.

Today, some 2.5% of the US population reports having some personal, intimate experience with an alien abduction. These are staggering numbers, and it all began not so long ago with Barney and Betty Hill. On the night of September 19, 1961, having been followed by a bright light on a rural highway, the Hill’s became the first alien abductees in recorded history. Their story—which they told first to a psychiatrist, then in a book and TV movie—secured the many more abductions to follow. It is an American phenomenon. Whether or not the claimed-victims who fill the 2.5% have deceived themselves into an abduction-scenario or not, if they can so easily match their collective experiences down to the fine print, it’s likely because the constituents of an “alien abduction” are boldly bred into mainstream entertainment. We can thank Barney and Betty Hill—and the prince of the power of the air—and television—and the occult which manages it—for that.

The occult needs pop-culture. They need movies; they need comic books; they need toys and merchandise items; they need natural phenomenon and the Druid Theory; they need everything they can throw at us in order for the aliens to land and the specters to creep in our shadow—specifically, for their agents to materialize in our mind’s eye. Or as Kripal states: “The truth needs the trick, the fact the fantasy. It’s almost as if the left brain will not let the right brain speak (which it can’t anyway, since language is generally a left—brain function), so the right brain turns to image and story, to say what it has to say (without saying it).” In other words, the alien needs the science-fiction writer just as the fairy needed the Druid.

The prince of the power of the air demands his fantastical stories; his hieroglyphs; his esoteric texts and hidden wisdom; and all the artillery of books, movie reels, and media that he can throw at us in order to be heard—and also, if you’re catching my drift, for his agents to materialize through the curtain. But is it any surprise?

God uses His Word to speak with us.

Why should we give the fullest attention of our day to Satan? The occult is not lacking. And it needs us. Oh, it so desperately needs us to live and to breathe.

And to eat.

And besides, God has never spoken to me through Shakespeare, Homer, Mark Twain, or Stephen King. They have found their inspiration among the muses. Must they inspire us too?

Let the man who wishes to hear from God pick up his Bible and read.

31

Can the Pineal Gland Be Trusted? | Our Spiritual “Third Eye” in Conflict with the Guiding Light of God’s Word

CAN THE PINEAL GLAND BE TRUSTED, or does our “third-eye” beguile us with a most peculiar yet enchanting entrapment? That we should play the game of peek-a-boo beyond the cosmic curtain, complete with spectacular visions or voices of otherworldly inhabitants, is expected of us, at one time or another—even if we refuse to volunteer for the part. It is no surprise then that we find a smorgasbord of religions laid out before us. They are certainly confusing and seemingly contradictory around their hand-hewn edges, when viewed as a whole. Yet each mythology is easily outed as the same damnable confederation of spiritual entanglements which has vowed to enlighten the whole of human history apart from God’s anointed one, Jesus. The Word of God exposes them. Even many of the claimed spiritual experiences and prophetic words arousing from my own Christian brethren give me reason for pause.

Adam and Eve walking with God in the cool of the day is a thought which I have often pondered. I confess—their very ability to visually observe the manifested presence of our Creator in the temporal body peaks my curiosity. For the Bible believer, these experiences are no more. Such exercises ceased the moment after God confronted them of their sin and cut a cloth of animal skin, or perhaps even before. How Adam and Eve perceived their Father’s presence after they hid themselves in shame is not made immediately clear. But at any rate, God is holy and sinful man is not. A physical separation was necessary. Or as Paul writes: “For the wages of sin is death.” This I hope we can agree upon. If anything, we deserve to be cast out of God’s eternal presence, which makes the punishment two-fold. But let us not overlook another result of sin. Even our biological being was tampered with. Thank God for the atoning sacrifice of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, but at present, our biological “tampering-with” remains. What if our inability to properly perceive the LORD—from the moment of the forbidden fruit onward—played a part in His decision to physically excuse Himself from our lives? This brings me back to the pineal gland.

I know—I know. I’ll immediately be reprimanded by my fellow Christian, “What does the…..”

“Pineal gland,” I’ll say.

“Yes….pineal gland. What does that have to do with my walk with God?”

Let me get to that in a moment.

See, the human pineal gland, which is roughly the size of a fingernail and accurately resembles a pine cone, is not actually part of the brain. Rather, it develops from special tissues in the roof of the fetal mouth. From there it migrates to the center of the brain, and as Dr. Rick Strassman has pointedly exclaimed, “has the best seat in the house.” Humanist philosopher Rene Descartes of “I think therefore I am” fame believed the pineal gland was the seat of the soul, the intermediary between the spiritual and physical—or the stream of consciousness, if you will. Although commonly attributed to Descartes, the notion that our pineal gland was the interfacing organ where the spirit of man gained access and animated the human body supposedly originated with a Greek physician named Herophilus. As a contemporary of Alexander the Great, and living three centuries before Christ, Herophilus specialized in dissecting corpses, mainly reproductive organs and the brain. This is all official history, by the way. I shall also be reprimanded for not mentioning the mainstream narrative. So there you have it. But truth be told, neither he nor Descartes were solitary in their knowledge.

That pine cone symbol, completely independent from the reckoning of official establishment history, was openly hewn in ancient stone by the very conglomerate of self-enlightening faith-systems which seemingly contradict each other in their outward perceptions yet arguably blend together with spiritual ease. One needn’t look far to unearth a pine cone. The Indonesians, Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks and Romans, Gnostics, the theosophists, Freemasonry, the whole of esoteric knowledge and the occult, and not to be overlooked, the Vatican, all give reliable testimony to its supernatural appeal. The Sumerian god Marduk can be viewed holding a pine cone. The Egyptian god Osiris was equipped with a pine cone staff, as was the Greek god Dionysus and Bacchus, his Roman counterpart. Even the temple ruins of Angkor Watt in Cambodia are filled with pine cone symbolism, including its magnificent stone steeples, which keep their magical upwards gaze towards the heavens. I could go on with honorable mentions.

The pine cone however holds the same meaning for all. It is nothing less but the secret vestigial organ which we were all endowed with—our third eye.

For Dr. Rick Strassman, particularly in light of the “sixty” who volunteered for his New Mexico study on the effects of DMT—the similarities between those undergoing near-death, spiritual, and mystical states with or without the drug should not merely be considered a coincidental occurrence. The resemblance between encounters of non-material beings with everyday people and his “sixty” is also undeniable. By all appearances, Room 531—where he conducted his study; and the outside world are bound at the hip. DMT, Strassman is quick to note, is naturally produced in the body and therefore commonplace to our human experience. “The most general hypothesis,” he writes, “is that the pineal gland produces psychedelic amounts of DMT at extraordinary times in our lives. Pineal DMT production is the physical representation of non-material, or energetic, processes. It provides us with the vehicle to consciously experience the movement of our life-force in its most extreme manifestations”

Accordingly, the pineal releases a flow of DMT at birth. We were born with spiritual experiences. Throughout our lives, pineal DMT is successively secreted, therefore producing further spiritual and religious insights—possibly even at pivotal moments until finally, as we breathe our last, another flood of DMT in the pineal produces near-death and other religious experiences.

Psychedelia is everywhere. Alchemist Alexander Shulgin writes: “DMT is….in this flower here, in that tree over there, and in yonder animal. It is, most simply, almost everywhere you choose to look.” Strassman would only add to this, “Indeed, it is getting to the point where one should report where DMT is not found, rather than where it is.”

Is it possible that in a perfectly created order, without the damnable stain of sin—which blinds and corrupts us even in our kindest of humanist intentions—natural dosages of DMT was the method employed by our Creator in which we, beautifully crafted within our temporal bodies, might perceive Him? I will be reprimanded for sure.

“Most of us,” writes Strassman, “including the most hard-nosed neuroscientists and non-materialistic mystics, accept that the brain is a machine, the instrument of consciousness. It is a bodily organ made up of cells and tissues, proteins, fats, and carbohydrates. It processes raw sensory data delivered by the sense organs using electricity and chemicals.”

Strassman asks that we consider the function of our brains as “receivers of reality.” By visualizing our brain as a television, “it’s possible to think of how altered states of consciousness, including psychedelic ones brought about by DMT, relates to the brain as a sophisticated receiver.” The subjects of Room 531 exhibited the same sensations, feelings, and memories as the rest of us, but when DMT was enacted, the television antennae became adjusted for better clarity. And besides, “the euphoria brought on by DMT helped volunteers more unflinchingly look at their lives and conflicts.” Practically speaking, a man or a woman under the added influence of DMT would understand the reality behind past actions and the consequences resulting from them.

I return now to my question. Should my reader cling to the Word as his or her only trusted Testimony of truth, where God is concerned; and I most certainly do—then what of the pineal gland is to be trusted? It most certainly has a purpose. Or rather, it did at one time. And even now, I willingly confess, the LORD speaks to us through it. This I cannot deny. He speaks to me. He speaks to us, as a Father to His child, but only if we are confiding in His written Word, and certainly not if our grandest of otherworldly voices should tutor us to oppose it. Even in the church we are barraged with an endless feather-flapping line-up of self-appointed prophets, ear-tickling benefactors of visions, and bedtime dream interpreters. Eclipses can be accurately determined down to their very moment, and centuries in advance, yet our third-eye provocateurs are almost always wrong in the simplest of details. They are not held accountable. Why must we put up with them?

The 119th Psalmist must have felt—or rather concluded—that the world was a terribly dark place to be if he should pen the phrase, “Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path” (Psalm 119:105). Everything around him—and us, including our own perceptions, is darkness. It would be especially difficult to reckon this passage in any other scenario, whereas foolishly letting go of the God’s Word—even if it is to grasp for and rely on some visionary or self-illuminating peep-hole in our skull—is eternally fumbling around for a light switch in the dark.

We will see visions, alright, if we seek them out. God doesn’t hold back His graces, and neither does Satan his lusts. Indeed, the coveted days when God walked alongside Adam and Eve through the cool of the day is no more. Satan will walk alongside of us if we ask him to, and he will be willing to do it on a sun-scorched afternoon. The Creator meanwhile will not be found outside of His Word. Even His Spirit, who favorably rests upon His children, relies on Holy Writ to instruct us. We cannot veer an inch from the left or the right of it. As the writer of Hebrews would remind us, the Word is alive.

“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” (Hebrews 4:12)

The man who employs the Word as his firm foundation needs only a carefree glimpse into Strassman’s research and others like him. The esoteric, occultist, and shamanistic traditions as a whole all seem to agree upon one thing. The God of the Bible will not be found among them. That man may return to his studies in the pages of Holy Writ with ease, knowing there is truth in part to Strassman’s conclusions—knowing there is truth in part to all of them; be they damnable ones at best, when he incites our spiritual taste buds with the beckoning call of an age-old Mystery School Psychonaut: “What happens when the spirit molecule pulls and pushes us beyond the physical and emotional levels of awareness? We enter into invisible realms, ones we cannot normally sense and whose presence we can scarcely imagine. Even more surprising, these realms appear to be inhabited.”

32

“It’s a Bird! It’s a Plane! It’s…….” | The Occultist Origins of Superman (or as Friedrich Nietzsche Would Say: “God Is Dead”)

SUPERMAN’S CREATORS WEREN’T EXACTLY YOUR AVERAGE RUN of the mill science-fiction aficionados. Writer Jerome Siegel and artist Joseph Shuster dabbled in esoteric knowledge. Their earlier creation, albeit an unsuccessful one at the time, was “Dr. Mystic: The Occult Detective.” As one might logically deduce from the title alone, Dr. Mystic preformed sleuth-work for the occult. Aside from having an identical face and build of Clark Kent, mild-mannered reporter for The Daily Planet, he was also the comic books first flying caped-figure. More specifically, he flew “faster than the speed of light” through the spirit world, by way of astral projection. Such forthright directness, particularly for a depression-era audience, was subtly suppressed until Siegel and Shuster could retrace their steps in a more coded hieroglyphic language. It paid off. From the moment Superman crash landed onto Planet Earth in 1938 he was an immediate runaway success. Action Comics #1 promptly sold out of its initial run—a printing of 200,000 copies. Within months DC Comics predecessor, National Allied Publications, would be emptying newsstands of a million Superman titles per month.

It is no secret that Siegel and Shuster’s inspiration came from German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche. The first English translation of “Thus Spoke Zarathustra” was published in 1896, only then Nietzsche’s champion-figure—Ubermensch in German—was known as “Beyond-Man.” It wasn’t until another 1909 translation by Thomas Common that Ubermensch became Superman, and the name stuck.

The very suggestion that Jesus was “not of this world,” ironically enough, did not sit well with the German philosopher. Nietzsche was disquieted by the Christian’s hope of salvation through its divine Messiah, mainly His promise of a spiritual rebirth beyond physical death into His Father’s heavenly kingdom, which might come through faith in Jesus’ blood and righteousness alone. Quite contrarily, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra admonished those who would promise other-worldly hopes in order to draw them away from the Earth. This turning away, we come to learn, results from the Christian’s dissatisfaction with the human condition, a resentment which causes its wishful-thinker “to create another world in which those who made one unhappy in this life are tormented.”

Nietzsche’s most popular suggestion, and oftly regurgitated slogan, should be immediately recognized. “GOD IS DEAD.” If this is true—if God truly is dead, then the Bible can no longer provide moral values as a guiding compass for humanity—glories by which we are to measure our life as a standard with and, if our reading comprehension is up to par, always fall short of. Finally, the humanist may sigh with relief. For the reprobate, Moses has been defeated with one driving stake to God’s heart. But if the critic is concerned about our future moral state of affairs in an infinitely expanding universe without a value-system written in stone then fear not, because according to Nietzsche, Superman is coming to fill in the vacuum of nihilism. Whereas Christianity is a reaction against the fallen human state; mainly Adam and Eve’s partaking in the tree of knowledge and the sin—with its damnable wages—which has resulted from it; Superman is motivated by a love of this world and utmost concern for life. Superman is the meaning of the Earth. More precisely, Superman is the anti-Christ.

For Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, Superman should be a set goal for civilizations eventual graduation beyond its own present state. Accordingly, humanity can find ultimate meaning, not in friendship with its Creator, but by its own advancement into a new generation of advanced beings. Says Zarathustra: “I teach you the Superman. Man is something that shall be surpassed. What, to man, is the ape? A joke or a shame. Man shall be the same to the Superman: a joke or shame….Man is a bridge connecting ape and Superman (Thus Spoke Zarathustra).” Or as Nietzsche would later write: “Man is a rope stretched between the animal and the Superman—a rope over an abyss.”

In Thoughts and Aphorisms (1913), Indian yogi and philosopher Sri Aurobindo would sum up Nietzsche’s contempt for the Christian soul: “Evolution is not finished; reason is not the last word, nor the reasoning animal the supreme figure of Nature. As man emerged out of the animal, so out of man the superman emerges.”

No wonder Siegel and Shuster introduced their comic book sensation as “the Man of Tomorrow.” Superman best functions when perceived as a prototype for the future evolution of all humankind. In this existence, God is dead, and man’s only hope, should he conclusively understand his place in the Copernican Universe, is relied upon the individual who has mastered transcendence. He must look to the superhero. In a letter to Buck Rogers artist Russell Keaton, dated June 12, 1934, Siegel described the infant Clark Kent as having escaped the end of the world after being placed in a time-capsule by the last man on Earth, naturally his father, and then promptly jettisoned back to a more primitive decade—the year 1935 specifically, only seconds before giant cataclysms destroy the entire planet. Despite Superman’s origins taking a slight narrative diversion from a distant millennia to another distant planet, the concept remains the same. On the very first page of Action Comics #1 we read: orphanage attendants were unaware that “the child’s physical structure was millions of years advanced of their own.”

Siegel and Shuster’s Man of Tomorrow wasn’t only a mirror reflection of Nietzsche’s Superman; he quickly became the prototype standard and launching pad for an entire superhero phenomena to come. The Copernican deception was now indoctrinating children with sledgehammer force. No longer were they led away from Biblical cosmology, with its rich and fulfilling theological conclusions, by the lies of the government-endorsed classroom alone. They were willingly investing their own dime to be entertained by it. Action Comics #1 only recently sold on Ebay for $3.2 million dollars and some change. But at any rate, western society was ripe for the deception. Writes Jeffrey J. Kripal in Mutants & Mystics: “The cosmos was now so unspeakably vast, its physics so utterly mind-bending, that individuals were simply no longer capable of processing everything. A few elite astronomers and astrophysicists may have understood a portion of the math, but no one, no one, could now fathom the total vision, much less what it all meant. Hence the famous quip of J.B.S. Haldane that ‘the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose.’”

Siegel and Shuster wouldn’t forget their occult fascinations either. On January 16, 1939, only half a year after his premiere, the planet which the infant Superman arrived from was promptly named. Krypton translates from the Greek—and Greek it is—as the Hidden or the Occult. In other words, the Man of Tomorrow has come to us from the Occult. If he is an alien living among us, it’s because we have yet to become like him. It’s actually the perfect allegory. “The last son of Krypton” is perhaps a play on words. The people of Superman’s home world had crumbled and decayed into what Nietzsche most feared of a Christian-led civilization. They had collectively corroded as a society in order to attain laziness, comfort, and complacency, having nothing left to offer but their own disillusionment with the state of things. And because of this sin, they promptly perished. Superman’s parents however were of the enlightened nature. Because of their hidden knowledge, he has arrived on Earth to spare us of the same misfortune. Let us not forget, the only thing that can truly hurt or impair Superman, thereby threatening the very existence of humanity’s own guided evolution, is a substance from his place of birth, Kryptonite. So too is the Christian religion, with its declarations of God, a threat to Nietzsche’s Superman.

There is an even greater esoteric mystery to be uncovered in all of this. That which is expected to descend upon the world, thereby allowing us to realize our own evolutionary and divine strength, is a basic teaching throughout Eastern religions, including some yogic traditions. Siegel and Shuster however, like many of the mover and shaker founding-architects of the comic book industry, were Jewish. I’m certainly not the first comic book reader to see Clark Kent in the phone booth and undress him for what he is truly intended to be. Understand it like this. After world harmony is achieved through a worldwide dispensing of political and religious Zionism to the masses, specifically through the guiding blueprint of the Kabbalah, the Messiah will come.

Nietzsche put it like this, “I love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going down and being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that the earth of the Superman may hereafter arrive.”

33

Four words: “Have Them Fight God” | Stan Lee & the Gnostic Reality behind Marvel Comics

IN OUTER SPACE ANYTHING IS POSSIBLE. Eight years before Armstrong and Aldrin’s fictitious walk on the moon, having passed twice through the Van Allen belt without consequence, a handful of hypothetical cosmonauts collided with yet another radiation in outer space, only they became the super group known as “The Fantastic Four.” For the record, that would be November of 1961, when Mister Fantastic, the Invisible Woman, the Human Torch, and the Thing came into our lives. For most they need no introduction. The fact is the average person knows more of occult philosophy and its imaginative storytelling—in both cases; comic books and moon landings—than they do of the Bible. It is yet another tragic turn of events, where the history of the church is concerned. And I hold the leaders of our congregations responsible.

Fast forward to August 31, 2009; the Walt Disney Co. announced a deal to acquire Marvel Entertainment for 4.24 billion dollars. Just three years later, in 2012, Disney purchased Lucasfilm for an additional 4 billion, adding the legendary Star Wars franchise to its recognizable roster of theme park characters. Disney’s complete acquisition of Marvel characters would be completed in 2017, when the company acquired the majority of 21st Century Fox for an a somewhat unimaginable 52.4 billion dollars. Finally Spiderman and the X-Men could wear the coveted mouse ears right alongside their other Marvel contemporaries. With this merger, Disney is provably accomplishing one of the most ambitious, awe-inspiring, and wholly successful franchises in the history of western civilization. The ancient Mysteries have become a corporate empire. And they even have complementary theme parks.

The Avengers films, which focuses upon a conglomerate of individual superheroes paired up into one centralized team, is of particular interest. What began by Fantastic Four creators Stan Lee and Jack Kirby over fifty years ago is now re-surging on the big screen. Earth’s greatest threat is coming again, and we must put a stop to him. It was 1966. Lee and Kirby were outlining what would become Fantastic Four #48-50, and Lee spoke to Kirby these four landmark words: “Have them fight God.”

Kirby’s response: “I went to the Bible, and I came up with Galactus.”

“The Galactus Trilogy” is a profoundly Gnostic tale. For anyone out of the cultural loop, Galactus is a cosmic being who feeds off the life energies of entire planets. That’s bad news for the Copernican. The rest of us need not concern ourselves—for nothing gets in or out of the firmament. Of no coincidence, it is in this very series where the Silver Surfer is first premiered. He’s basically a cosmic scout for the hungry deity. But there’s a catch. The Silver Surfer doesn’t go along with his master’s plan. Rather, he warns humanity of who is coming. And for this treacherous crime against the evil Galactus, the great enlightener cannot be forgiven.

“In any case,” writes Jeffrey J. Kripal in his book, Mutants and Mystics: Science Fiction, Superhero Comics, and the Paranormal, “fighting God and being a Gnostic are more or less the same thing. What the Gnostic is really fighting, of course, is a lower god pretending to be the real God. What he seeks is the God beyond god, the cosmic truth of things beyond all the religious bullshit.”

Who is this adversary of the superhero Gnostic; this clerical poppycock; this “lower god pretending to be the real God?” His name is Yahweh.

Ask your local Gnostic. It is this very demiurge who’s responsible for the placement of Adam and Eve in the garden. It is he who created the fleshly bodies to entrap their spirit—or rather, supernatural abilities. It is he who dictated Adam’s spell of ignorance—who caused him to fall into a terrible slumber—and convinced our first forefather, along with Moses and the Prophets and the rest, that there was no other god but him. It is the demiurge who wishes to keep all of humanity forever ignorant, always worshiping him alone rather than the far nobler gods. The Gnostic needs only thank the semi-divine cosmic scout; the fallen angel who is trapped on Earth as a punishment for refusing to do the creators ill-will. It is the Serpent who opened their eyes to true knowledge. The forbidden fruit has been consumed, and the spell of ignorance is therefore broken—should the “truther” wish to break free of his enslavement and pursue his mind’s enlightenment. Conclusively, don’t blame Satan or sin. The “True God,” whoever he or she or it turns out to be, is not the creator of this evil imperfect world.

The Apostle John once warned about the kings of the Earth who will gather with Satan for battle. They will do so, quite arrogantly, in vain hopes of striking the Lord Jesus down upon His return. To this coming event he wrote: “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army (Revelation 19:19).” In the meantime, we have the Silver Surfer to enlighten us of what is soon approaching. And better yet, we have Iron Man, Spiderman, Thor, Black Widow, Ant-Man, Doctor Strange, and the Hulk—among a mishmash of others, to take up the challenge in our defense.

I have personally observed pastors eagerly lining up their youth for the next Marvel installment. The culture war is lost. Sadly, they’ve surrendered. Esoteric entertainment has become cause for a church picnic. And yet the Gnosticism presented here is not confused. Stan Lee’s utter disdain for God is not hidden from us. So I must ask this question: are our shepherds confused? Let me rephrase that. Are they leading their flock—or rather, indulging in occult entertainment with darkened eyes? Or do they simply not care either way? Jesus will not be gawked at in such manner. He will not be spoken to in this way. And let’s be clear of one thing.

If our pastors are not pointing out the wolves, then we must turn to the next grim reality. They themselves are the wolves.

34

When Revisiting My Former Lover…..the Occult. “Star Wars: The Last Jedi”

GEORGE LUCAS WAS RAISED A METHODIST. You may have heard of John and Charles Wesley, founders of his denomination. But don’t let an upbringing with the Wesley brothers fool you. The Star Wars saga, despite its apparent grab at good versus evil, is not a Christian narrative—far from it. Everything but Christianity thrives here. So why do we find it so attractive? The creator of Star Wars isn’t hiding anything. He has this to say of the Christian: “There’s absolutely no conflict between Darwinism and God’s design for the universe. The problem for me is that I see a very big difference between the Bible and God. And the problem they’re getting into now is that they’re trying to understand intelligent design through the Bible, not through God.” The most casual of viewings at almost any point in the Star Wars saga will undoubtedly show Lucas’ god. He, or she, or they, or it, is an esoteric one.

I finally broke down against my better discretion and watched the latest Star Wars installment in theaters. The Last Jedi comes as the eighth chapter of the Skywalker saga, which Lucas began over forty years ago—a “torch,” appropriately enough, carried now by Disney. I say “broke down,” but in all honesty, I might better serve this narrative by admitting to the dreadful fact that I “deceitful convinced myself,” or rather “succumbed to my flesh,” and rebelled. It was the Lord Himself, while writing “Avoid Science Falsely So-Called,” who asked me to retire my former adulterous love affair with occult entertainment; mainly, Star Wars. I guess I convinced myself that I needed to see it. I needed to write about it. I needed to expose it. But I was not granted that permission. Fact of the matter is I wanted to see it. I wanted to enjoy it. But I didn’t.

I felt terrible.

Star Wars is an affront to the Lord. It is a narrative fixated and hinged upon divination and witchcraft, esoteric knowledge, and communion with the dead. It is a universe inhabited by powerful crystals, where absolutes are evil, secret knowledge is passed down from master to student, and communication with “God” can be achieved through a living presence in the blood. It is a franchise bolstered by Buddhism, and which finds its roots in the Mysteries. The Theosophists would be proud. Satan clearly reigns here. In this particular movie, a devilish act known as “astral projection”—what is perhaps the most accomplished, self-enlightened stroke of a graduating Neophyte in the ancient Mysteries—demands a round of applauds. For over two hours I attempted to be entertained by these dreadful abominations, fancying a damnable scenario where the God of the Bible might not be so intrusive as to hinder my perverse imaginations, should consequence come into it; or worse, dip my feet into a refreshing reality where such a Creator might not exist at all.

I did not, as the 37th Psalmist advised: “Delight thyself also in the LORD.”

Within hours I fell ill. I started vomiting—violently. It was a sickness which carried on for days, and there were moments when I didn’t even have the strength to move my lips away from the build-up of bile on the bathroom floor. If I felt darkened—and I most certainly did—it wasn’t simply because of the stomach flu. I had allowed a demon into my life. Since writing Avoid Science Falsely So-Called, interestingly enough (where I addressed this film in passing) I have watched loved ones—unable to deal with the Copernican deception in the face of Biblical geocentricism—who run into the other room and turn on Star Wars for comfort. I see so many eyes darkened. Evil spirits surround us. My heart aches for the church.

This will be difficult for many to come to terms with. Such an admission of guilt—particularly my belief—will certainly erupt with the glutinous pleasure of many mockers. Here atheists and Christians have common cause. But I am broken clean from the occult, finding no more need or pleasure in its entertainment value. And yet such an obsession has monopolized God’s flock. It is a sickening passion, a self-imposed bondage, which Christians eagerly volunteer their very fleshly souls for. I myself was once a part of it. Coming out of this, recognizing the terrible Copernican deception in both its macro and micro scope, is little different than a man who frees himself from a lifetime of drugs or alcohol or sex addiction. He sees now the evil of what he once contributed to. It’s everywhere. He recognizes a demon for what it is. Satan’s hold on this world is an undeniable reality. And yet should that individual divulge in his former passions for a moment—be it the slightest slip from the straight and narrow—he will likely invite the demons right back in.

The Lord however is merciful and forgiving. I am on my feet again, thank you Savior, and obedient in my service to Him. I felt the Spirit upon me today. You might say I am moved to write these words.  In fact, might I be so bold as to speak as a prophet against the prophets of this age.

This is a message which I bring to you from the Lord, whom (as I write these words) surely lives and is soon returning. Jesus will not be found in Star Wars. He will not be found in the opening crawl, as a contributor in the closing credits, nor anywhere in-between. And He will not be entertained by it, nor spoken to in this fashion. This entire series of films, with its massive line-up of toys and theme-park attractions, promotes one product: the Luciferian lie. We must depart from the occult, despite its cultural merrymaking, and return to our love of the Lord.

God doesn’t want pieces of our heart.

He demands all of it.

35

“Luminous Beings Are We, Not This Crude Matter….” John’s First Epistle to the “Star Wars” Gnostic (and My Final Farewell)

THE TIP OFF COMES WHEN YODA, THE OLD JEDI MASTER, pinches young Luke Skywalker’s shoulder and quips: “Luminous beings are we, not this crude matter.” Star Wars is a Gnostic tale and more—so much more. So why did I take such satisfaction in a multi-act play whose very members the Apostle John once called “deceivers”—and worse, “the antichrist?” I suppose it was a case of wishful thinking. If Star Wars somehow resembled the Christian faith in the slightest, it’s because I desperately wanted it so. It’s what we call an informal fallacy. I had assumed that because I desired something to be true, it simply was. And to think that in my formative years—under the dreadful Copernican deception, I circumnavigated the First Epistle of John against the Gnostic, the Nicolaitan, and Platonism—all for my own pleasure, of course—when the warning was so unmistakably clear. “These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you.…. (1 John 2:26)” Just look around and tell me Star Wars isn’t a seduction. Unfortunately for me, it still is.

For a Christian like me, evil incarnate is Satan, and therefore the Emperor of George Lucas’ space saga, clearly being evil, must have also been allegorious for Satan. And yet such a notion was nothing more than the frail wisp of an illogical breeze; a covetous desire; a cognitive bias in which I evaluated the evidence set before me quite differently based on the proposed outcome. I mean, why wouldn’t the Emperor be Satan; was not the Copernican Universe “Christian?” What a fallacious philosopher I was! To speak of Plato’s “theory of forms” among my fellow brothers and sisters in the faith—throughout our many imaginative, somewhat spiritually adulterous, table-talk conversations—as if such a concept, higher forms and ideas, might actually carry Biblical water with it, while completely ignoring the demiurge that necessitated it!

The demiurge originated with Plato’s Timaeus in 360 BC, and being presented to the reader as the creator of the universe, can only emanate from a religiously jaded mind. For the Gnostic who loyally devoted himself to Platonism, the demiurge was the master craftsman of the perceivable physical world, which was also modeled after Plato’s “Forms.” In such a theory, the non-physical forms or ideas present the most accurate reality. But far more importantly—the material universe is evil while non-material is good. It’s why they believed Jesus was a spirit who possessed a sinful human body. The Empire of Star Wars brought suffering and evil into the material world—a fundamental belief of Gnosticism. Betrayal of the Gnostic would be the working of the demiurge, or in this case, the Emperor. His kingdom was of this world. Therefore the demiurge, who maintains the physical world—the Gnostic calls him Yahweh, by the way—is malevolent.

“This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.” 1 John 1:5

It was all wishful thinking. That the Star Wars saga outlines a “duelist ideology,” whereas opposing fundamental concepts exist; a two-faced morality always at conflict with the other half; the benevolent against the malevolent—never surfaced among my insistence that an underlining Christian message presents itself. Overlooking its overriding Buddhist narrative was another heavy-handed act of wishful thinking, as was the phrase, “May the Force be with you,” which is a purposeful occultist abomination of “May the Lord be with you.” Space, far away galaxies (from a long time ago); it was all covetous wishful thinking. Globe Earth itself was an informal fallacy. In other words, I held a Bible in one hand while devoting my life to narratives which openly opposes it.

I am so thankful that the Lord opened my eyes to His joyous cosmology! 

And here I’d fancied a notion that the elitist Jedi Knights of Lucas-lore, who were self-proclaiming good and therefore combated against agents of the evil Sith, were simply noble mirrors of the Knights Templar, former guardians of the grail and Jerusalem—as if esotericism were not already fundamental to the Templar ranks. Imagine my capacity for “double-think” when the Djedi of ancient Egypt sought to challenge the failings of my own religious devotion!  Quite ironically, if Star Wars tells the fall of the Jedi Knights, an overt glance at the crusading Knights Templar, it’s because the Templar’s themselves were not merely historians of the Djedi, but proud and direct inheritors of their hidden knowledge.

The Djedi were world-renowned master magicians of ancient Egypt’s Mystery Schools. They were deadly too. Where-as the Jedi of Star Wars carried laser swords, the Djedi of Egypt were equipped with equally menacing staffs. What apparently made them so lethal however was the power within. The Kundalini Spirit, otherwise known as the Serpent Force, is an alchemical fire which lays dormant though coiled at the base of the spine. Once activated—yoga being one method of the Eastern occultist—the serpent vaults through every cell of the human body until its esoteric master, and willing recipient of demonic possession, becomes one with his so-called “pure energy.” For this very reason the Djedi column or pillar became the Egyptian symbol for immortality, and is a common hieroglyph among Freemasonry today. This, like the immortal Jedi spirits of Star Wars, they vainly hoped to achieve. Even mummies, covered with symbolic Djedi images, gives testimony to their vain hopes and devotion.

One Djedi priest mentioned in the Westcar Papyrus is said to have “possessed the key that opened the secret chambers of the sanctuary of Thoth.” Thoth is a legendary missionary of the ancient Mystery Schools. His particular antiquity, it is believed, originated with the legendary pre-flood metropolis of the Mysteries. Plato called it Atlantis.  In his article, “The Return of the Djedi,” Mark Amaru Pinkham writes:

“Through raising the inner serpent power, the Djedi acquired an abundance of Force which could be used to perform supernatural feats similar to those associated with Lucas’s Jedi. For example, the Djedi of the Westcar Papyrus who possessed the key to the secret chambers of Thoth was said to have acquired the power to reattach the severed heads of animals at will. Other Djedi are mentioned in Egyptian history as traversing the scorching Egyptian sands with only their magical staffs and/or becoming powerful magicians in the service of the Pharaohs.”

Another act the Djedi was devilishly known for, and which would be a crime of wishful thinking to overlook; they could turn their staffs into snakes. We know this as a fact because Moses testifies it to be true.

It was a dreadful and potentially damnable formal fallacy, in my decades-long devotion to Star Warsand other “deceptions” of the antichrist religion, to circumnavigate Jesus Christ for entertainment purposes. Moses and Aaron didn’t defeat the Djedi by their own esoteric wit. The book of Exodus presents no yoga poses or breathing techniques which the Hebrew brothers mastered in order for a mystical Force to awaken at the base of their spine. And it wasn’t the staff either, which the Lord utilized as a prop, I suspect, to mock the Djedi’s own. It was the Lord God Himself who dismantled the powers of Satan. The blood of the lamb destroyed the magic of Pharaoh and his legendary Djedi magicians at Passover, and the blood of Jesus defeated them once and for all on the cross.

And for this reason, I’m through.

Goodbye, Star Wars. I’m done with you.

36

Revisiting the Mandela Effect (aka Rants & Ravings from the Check-Out Aisle of the Piggly Wiggly)

ODYSSEUS PLUGGED THE EARS OF HIS SAILORS with a healthy helping of beeswax, ordering that he remain bound to the mast while they rowed closer to shore. This was all done so that he alone could digest the song of the Sirens. Otherwise, he might bray contradictory orders in a weakened state, which would surely shipwreck his crew if followed. And so, reader, I ask the same of you. Make no mistake about it. The Mandela Effect is a bewitching siren, if ever I’ve heard one. Even now, as I write these words, I am inclined to gaze once more upon the Effect with a sense of prying curiosity and wonder, despite my escape to reason—wanting nothing further to do with it. No, I rebuke her sorcery. And yet my mind is junked. I have had a meeting with madness. I therefore invoke the strongest and bravest of men to tie me to the mast as I recall—or rather re-investigate for the reader—my former wrecking upon the rocks; imploring that you maintain our predesignated course into the perfectly preserved Word of God, no matter what is uttered, and row—row—row.

If you cannot agree to this, then turn the page now.

x

BRAVO! YOU HAD ME FOOLED, FIONA BROOME. Can you hear my hands slow-clapping? Bravo! They’re slow clapping for you. Do you know how many times I’ve wanted to hold a Kit Kat bar over my head in the check-out aisle of the Piggly Wiggly and shout at the grocery clerk like a crazy mad man: “IT’S CHANGED AGAIN! IT’S CHANGED AGAIN!”

But that is the way with it—the Mandela Effect. I fell for it. Your witchcraft actually had me convinced that shared false memories really do exist; that realities are changing all around us; that it’s due to a so-called glitch in the matrix; that the glitch in question points to Austrian physicist Erwin Schrodinger’s cat and the tiresome ramblings of a multiverse resulting from his slaphappy thought experiment, and to the simulation theory deception, and all that dribbles from the fairy-tale tinkerers in quantum mechanics. You had me believing that Nelson Mandela died in prison, Fiona Broome—but that he didn’t die at all, according to this present reality. You had me believing that and so much more. You had my mind rewired to recall long forgotten childhood memories—seemingly real memories—whereas the Berenstain Bears were really spelled the Berenstein Bears. And here in the check-out aisle of the Piggly Wiggly you had me believing that Kit Kat, as the spelling of candy bar logos go, might flip back and forth between Kit Kat, without a dash, and Kit-Kat with a dash—all in real time and in a maddening game of sanity ping pong.

Of course, had I informed the grocery clerk to the truth of the matter, that reality had indeed changed from a dash to no dash and that we were all living within an alternate reality or time traveling paradox—albeit from CERN or super quantum computers—she’d only look at me with a crooked face and say something to the effect: “So what? A candy company can change their logo from a dash to no dash if they want to.”

Would I…could I have looked at her with the wide eyes of a completely sane person and responded: “AH-HA! That’s where YOU ARE WRONG! It’s because this is yet another example of the MANDELA EFFECT, and it’s very R-EEEEE-AAAAA-L!”

And that’s just the thing. The magic behind it was so authentic. I’d stand in the check-out aisle of the Piggly Wiggly and see Kit-Kat spelled with a dash, when in fact the week before it was spelled without a dash. This I was certain of. My own eyes certified the line-up. And what would the all-knowing wisdom of Google tell me—soon as I returned home? That it’s always been spelled with a dash. Of course, there would be some person in a chat room asking the same question: Did anyone see Kit Kat become Kit-Kat again?—in which dozens, perhaps even hundreds of other spellbound contributors—including myself, would be like, “Um, yeah, it happened for me too, and I just let the grocery clerk in on it.”

x

THIS ALL HAPPENED DURING THE SUMMER OF 2016. JFK’s 1961 Lincoln Continental limousine, which he rode through Dallas on that cruel November day, formerly had two bench seats by my count—now suddenly had three. There was that to contend with and the Smithsonian Institute becoming the Smithsonian Institution and now the Ron Howard movie, Apollo 13. I was fourteen with its original release—when Tom Hanks spoke his famous line. Repeating it was a regurgitated teenage joke, given the right circumstance in or out of the classroom, and could garnish a dozen laughs. But in my Mandela Effect summer Tom Hanks no longer spoke his landmark line as I’d so long remembered: “Houston, we have a problem.”

According to every VHS tape, digital copy, and even AFI’s 100 Greatest Film Quotes—anything in existence, Tom Hanks now said: “Houston, we’ve had a problem.”

Thousands of others affected by the Mandela Effect agreed. The line, though arguably a small offense—had changed. And this is where it really begins to get strange. See, in the actual Apollo 13 mission, astronaut Jack Swigert told NASA control: “Okay, Houston, we’ve had a problem here”—in which Jim Lovell, played by Hanks in the movie, added: “Uh, Houston, we’ve had a problem.” Their argument was—the Mandela Effect deniers and detractors, that is—since Jim Lovell always said, “we’ve had,” then the movie naturally would have followed suite, and therefore all of our memories were clearly wrong. But this is the strange part. I woke up one morning—this being the summer of 2016—with the news from ME observers that Howard’s Apollo 13 had been diagnosed with a case of the Ping Pong. Once again, Tom Hanks clearly quoted the line as we all remembered it.

“Houston, we have a problem.”

This goes for every known digital and hard copy of the film, including VHS, the American Film Institute, and practically all online discussions regarding the previous changes. The Mandela Effect decided it liked the original line best. Evidence erased. And do you know what the detractors had to say about it? “Oh, you crazies are just confusing ‘we have’ and ‘we’ve had’ with the actual Apollo 13 space mission. In the movie, Tom Hanks never said that.”

The Mandela Effect was madness.

Funny thing is, I watched Kit Kat ping-pong back and forth between a dash and without its dash so often and for so long that I could no longer recall, in the wreckage of my mind, whether it originally had a dash or no dash at all.

x

SHAME ON YOU, FIONA BROOME, shame on you, witch. Be gone! You and your disciples had me thoroughly convinced that God’s Word had changed. In Isaiah 11:6, the lion once lay with the lamb, but now—because of CERN, apparently—the wolf dwelt with the lamb. But worse—in my delusional mind, I tried to convince Christians of it. By enacting the spell upon others, I played the part of the demon. That’s the point of the Effect, isn’t it? That God’s Word was written by men and is therefore prone to error. All Mandela Effects ultimately point to Holy Writ. There are dozens, no—hundreds of Mandela Effect changes to the Bible, aren’t there Broome? Your demon-disciples continue with their diggings. More Scriptural changes must be found!

Lord forgive me for my maladjustment. I had succumbed to the entrapping’s of humanism by turning against the only lamp which might guide my feet through the darkness (Psalm 119:105). As an advocate of the Mandela Effect, I claimed to know better than God Almighty. Jesus Himself prophesied of His Word: “Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away (Mark 13:31)” Our Master also said: “And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle (or small mark in Hebrew lettering) of the law to fail.” By gazing into the Mandela Effect, I was calling my Master Shepherd a liar.

Take this as a warning, dear reader, and I pray that you continue rowing on course (for the tug of the Siren song is, as I write these words, undeniably strong)—the Mandela Effect was and still is a damnable abyss. It is the sort of landscape where shadows curve against the natural angles of the sun and claw as a sinus in the back of one’s skull. I myself gazed into it—the abyss, that is. And the abyss had eyes—in fact, many. One might say the Mandela Effect was conscious of its existence, because for the first time in my life, the darkness gazed back.

Its evil became incarnate.

Dare I describe it? Cosmetically he was an alien gray—my nighttime visitor—standing about four feet high. I know… I know… Despite the aura of reprobate dripping from his black-as-death eyes—malice, hatred, jealousy, and covetous rage—nothing about his physicality spoke of emotion. Actually, he seemed incapable of moving his lips to speak, though what message he had (and he most certainly had one—though I dare not repeat it) was spoken as the Occultists would have it—telepathically.

For all of his rabbit-hat tricks, I find it particularly interesting—now as well as then—that this demonic entity was never allowed entry into our house, despite my sleep paralysis. The Spirit of the Lord protects his servants. Rather, he stood by the dock behind our home, glimmering under the pale light of the moon, looking up through our warmly lit windows. That’s where I saw him, down alongside the water. It’s where he spoke to me—where he made his presence known.

As the nights progressed I would lie in bed feeling what was determined to come inside. I’d have these vivid dreams where one of my toddler twin sons carried a voodoo doll fashioned in the likeness of the very demon inhabiting the night, just beyond the window. And then I’d awaken in reality to the violent blood-curdling screams of my son in the other room. I’d rush upon him to cradle his quivering body and pray. The demon was taunting me. And though the crying would soon refrain, no quick prayer would dispel this spirit for long. He or it was persistent, tag-teaming tactics between haunting me and then tormenting my son. Rinse and repeat. Only Jesus had the power to remove him.

Meanwhile, back at the Piggly Wiggly again, one of my twin sons pointed towards a box of Froot Loops. So I threw the box of Froot Loops in the grocery cart, remembering when Froot Loops was spelled Fruit Loops—and before that, when it was Froot Loops—and still before that, in a maddening game of paradoxical ping pong, when it was Fruit Loops again. Should I have also let the grocery clerk in on the fact that Febreze was spelled Febreeze—with a second “e,” and Chick-Fil-A was once Chic-Fil-A, without the “K?” Perhaps she was not the eternally gullible child, and the far more likely scenario is that it was I who had been implanted—and willingly—with the power of suggestion.

But far more importantly, the Mandela Effect had pressed its eyes upon me. That is the reality behind it. Necromancy. By admitting my guilt as a practitioner in Broome’s divination, I invited the alien gray into my life—into the life of my family. Shame on me—shame—shame—for asking others to do the same.

x

HOW IRONIC IS IT THAT A MOVIE BASED ON TIME TRAVEL would become the mugging victim of an alternate reality or paradox prank? In Back to the Future, the Libyan terrorist who guns down Doc Brown at the Twin Pines Mall didn’t always do so in a VW Bus. No, if my memory suffices—at one time I was certain of it—they chased Marty McFly’s DeLorean in a 1984 Toyota Van.

Perhaps no other movie alteration bothered me with more teeth grinding severity than Roger Moore’s take as James Bond in Moonraker. This particular film came out in 1978 as a response to the success of Star Wars, and if you’ll recall the notable villain wasn’t one-time bad guy Hugo Drax, but the repeat performance from a guy named Jaws. You know, Jaws—the 7-foot tall strongman with metal teeth that could clamp through electrified rebar or chew on broken glass for cereal. If so, then you’ll likely also recall the most memorable moment in the entire film, when Jaws met a buxom blond named Dolly and the two fell instantly in love. What makes their meeting so memorable is the chain of events. Mainly, Jaws smiles down upon Dolly with those gruesome metal teeth of his. Rather than feeling frightened, Dolly smiles back. Only she too is wearing braces—I mean pearly whites. Wait, huh? Didn’t Dolly smile back at Jaws with braces? No, apparently not.

There is no shortage of Mandela Effects. Yet I won’t recall them all, and for your sake, I pray that you’ve continued rowing as you ought. I have written about dozens of Effects in my recent past, but they are removed from public observance (as wax in the ears for the ill-prepared and weak-minded), and at the Lord’s prompting. It is a relief. Not too long ago I was in the Outer Banks, North Carolina, wholly convicted as to my willing participation in Broome’s devilry. I was pumping diesel into my truck, and pulling my wallet from my pants pocket I noticed something new in the realm of peculiar. The VISA logo was not as I’d once remembered it. Indeed, as the internet would confirm, I had stumbled upon another Mandela Effect. It was the last Mandela Effect of which I’d ever commit myself to writing about—because you know what thought came to mind?

So what if it’s changed? 

Jesus Christ once asked concerning a Roman coin:

“Whose is this image and superscription? They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith He unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. When they had heard these words, they marveled, and left Him, and went their way (Matthew 22:20-22).”

This world is Caesar’s. Perhaps more specifically, Caesar’s throne is Satan’s throne, and all that denies or supplements God’s goodness is his. VISA belongs to Satan. Star WarsBack to the Future, James Bond, let us throw Kit Kat and Froot Loops into the recipe, and dare I say the Berenstain Bears—they all belong to Satan. In slightly better terms, they are under his management. He may press his thumb upon his kingdoms merchandise and do to them as he pleases, should God grant him the know-how and abracadabra. Tied presently to the mast, I confess to having heard things—indeed, relished in things—which I ought not. My mind, once shipwrecked upon the rocks, is confused. That is the cold, logistical reality behind the spirit of deception. It is so very convincing. But this I know for certain, duplicity or no duplicity, he cannot have the Bible—not one single lettering of the Hebrew or Greek.

Neither can you, Fiona Broome.

Thank God, there is no such incantation. The Gospel must first be preached to all nations (Mark 13:10), and for this cause, it must be preserved. Heaven and Earth will pass, but God’s Word is eternal. Despite all your seductions, your nagging questions, your promises of enlightenment—I’ve shut that door. Be gone! There is a spiritual battle for the mind and the soul just waiting for the gullible saint on the other side, and you cannot have either one of them. To you, Broome, I invoke the name of Jesus Christ, and cast your demons from the room.

37

Flat Earth Simulations….. (Lazy Designer)

MARK SARGENT HAS A PROFESSIONAL BACKGROUND in playing video games. He’s also trained people extensively in proprietary software. In 2014 he began an investigation into Flat Earth, and according to his own bio—where I’m pulling this information—Sargent released a series of YouTube videos titled “Flat Earth Clues” the ensuing year. I’ve never watched a single episode, but his viewership is well noted. Many in fact have come into the Flat Earth movement as a result of his clues. I am confounded however at the number of Christians who remain devoted to him. The thing is, oddly enough, Sargent advocates a view that our world is a simulation—as in, we live in a video game. When recently interviewed by Russell Brand, he even referred to our enclosed system as a “snow globe” on someone’s desk. By the way, has anybody else noticed that Sargent is anti-Christian? What I cannot and will not stand for is Sargent’s stoic admission that he believes the “so-called” Creator of heaven and Earth, whom he designates as a computer programmer, is lazy.

On November 9th of last year—that would be 2017, for the record, I was sitting in the second row of the first annual Flat Earth International Conference when Sargent approached the stadium for his “Flat Earth Clues Q&A.” Energy filled the room.

Let me just stop for a second, because the Lord has been pressing upon my heart to speak about this—and I’ve been wrestling back. It’s something I hoped to ignore. I was even given explicit instructions at the conference—by a notable individual—that if I wanted to have a future in this community I needed to get with the program. Essentially, “community comes first.” Or put it this way, the Gospel takes a back seat. To this damnable cause I refuse submission. If there is no offense, then the Gospel of Christ has not been taught. And I will not suppress it for the sake of a community which would rather march quietly through the night, unprovoked by the sainthood, and stumble headlong into hell. If the community will not have me, then so be it; they can have my resignation. I agree with the Apostle Paul when he wrote: “…the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them (2 Corinthians 4:4).” With this truth I stake my reputation and stand.

So, I was seated in the second row when Sargent took the stage. It was a packed house.  Energy, as I mentioned, filled the room. He had the media’s full attention.And being that this was intended as an open-mic Q&A, within five minutes—it couldn’t have been more than five minutes—an attendee dropped the question which Sargent, by his own clues narrative, was eager to address.

Question:

“If the reason the earth appears flat is because we’re really just a computer simulation and it was just too hard to program in a curve….it was just much easier to program in flat….maybe that’s the reason it’s flat, because it’s too difficult to program in the curve. They took the easy way out and just made it flat…..”

Sargent gave this stunning response.

“It’s way more—you’re absolutely right—-it’s way more efficient to program it flat and I’m not just saying…I’m not going to go out and say it’s absolutely a simulation, of course you know—what is matter; where are we; and that sort of thing—but you’re absolutely right. In the development world, 99% of all programmers program it flat, not because it’s clever….because they’re lazy. It’s really all there is. Programming the curve is hard. You’ve got to go take into a lot of geometry. So you don’t do it. So you will always develop it if you can…..yeah, absolutely right.”

Here is where I abruptly stood up and walked out. I didn’t hear anything else from Sargent, and unless a correction is made, I don’t care to. God is not lazy, Mark Sargent. And He won’t be spoken to in that fashion. This geocentric and enclosed cosmology movement—what we affectionately refer to as Flat Earth—has been Christian-led for generations. The Spirit of the Lord has asked me to lift up this banner. It is not to be separated from the Gospel by its community organizers—no, never! And I will not simply hand it over, even if others have—though I know I am not presently alone in this.

Something else that is certain; Godly men and women like William Carpenter and Alexander Gleason were not so carefree with their devotions as to deliver this banner to the reprobate. Neither were Thomas Winship and David Wardlaw Scott, nor F.E. Pasche, Albert Smith, Gabrielle Henriet, and Lady Blount, among many generations of others. They were handed this flag, which claps and flutters high and gloriously into the gleaming breezes of eternity, from Godly reformers like Martin Luther, Philipp Melanchthon and A.W. Pink. It is a chain of command, mind you, which originates first from the Prophets and the Psalmists; the Apostles, and last but certainly not least, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Have we believers forgotten the command issued by the Apostle Paul? The dis-proportioned partnership brothers and sisters in Christ share with secular society—whatever their declared or justified interest—is a concern for Paul.

In 2 Corinthians 6:14 he writes:

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness?”

Here the Apostle of our Lord issues a direct command. “Be not yoked together with unbelievers.” But his statement, being present tense, might also be rephrased, “Stop yoking….” Rather than merely suggesting we divert our hopes and dreams from future companionship with unbelievers, he is presenting us with a notarized cease and desist letter issued from God. Our values are in direct opposition to the other. One is characterized by righteousness and the other by lawlessness. We are therefore to stop any actions currently in progress.

And unless I am allowed to proclaim the purpose of this cosmological revelation: to remember the Lord our God, that He is holy, that His Word is trustworthy and true, that He will keep His promises, that His Son died for our sins, and that we are to repent of our worldly ways; then I will not be a part of it.

If the gatekeeper of this movement nonchalantly pursues an end result—or rather, the same lies of Scientism that he claims to deliver us from—one in which the purpose of Flat Earth boils down to some 21st-century Gnostic fabrication; that we are simply trapped in simulated bodies by a demiurge architect—who’s lazy—then I will not be a part of it. I will not be a part of it at the 2018 conference. And I will not be a part of it anywhere else where the darkened mind is given free trampling rights.

Solomon gave much of his life to idolatry. He is the perfect example, by his own admission, as to why we must not mix the light of Christ with the unbelievers. In his wiser hours, the remarkable king of Israel wrote: “But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble (Proverbs 4:18-19).”

So I stood up in Raleigh and I walked out of the room. And though I committed myself to finishing the conference—Pastor Dean Odle had yet to speak—I guess you could say I walked away from this community for good. But in case you were wondering, I’m not surrendering the banner.

I gave Mark Sargent five minutes of my time.

Mark Sargent, by the way, didn’t give Pastor Dean Odle the same courtesy. When the Gospel was preached, Sargent—among his entourage—were nowhere to be seen.

38

“Those Who Were Once Enlightened….” Apostasy Walks among Us: The Terrible Truth about Flat Earth

I AM AMAZED AND BEWILDERED THAT SOME OF YOU—in fact, many—have defected from the faith of our fathers; from Him who called you by the grace of Christ, in favor of perverse gospels. That this Geocentric-Flat Earth awakening is Biblically sound and yet saturated with HTD’s—“humanist transmitted diseases”—remains an abhorrent truth which we must come to terms with rather than simply ignore. The dilemma before us will not so easily go away. Their numbers are growing with militant strength. But their ranks, however self-enlightened, are drenched with the most eternally-gullible of ironies. Despite proudly labeling themselves “Truthers”—and therefore acting the part as gatekeepers of truth—they are what our spiritual fathers would once rightly refer to them as—apostates. They have left the church. Many have in fact rejected what they once believed and now stand in rebellion against the Creator. It is nothing short of a rebellion against truth itself.

The Earth is stationary. You needn’t worry. There will be no disputing of that here, nor am I deserting the plane. Because God Himself testifies to it, there is nowhere else I’d rather be. And yet I have it on good word that there are many out there, in fact sound Bible-believers, church leaders, and pastors—woken by Scripture alone to the joyous cosmology, as I have—who are quietly huddling around the warmth of this divinely inspired fire, but are hesitant to come out about it. To associate with Flat Earth is not only a crippling of one’s repute, but a dreadful yoking with apostates. Which, we must ask ourselves, is worse? If only the Apostle Paul could write us an epistle about it! Regardless, it is to their absolute horror—soon as they begin their plight from the City of Destruction, that another inhabitant of Flat Earth will interrupt their pilgrim’s journey with the most devilish of whispers: “You can awaken your divine spark, as I have. You too can be like God.”

This I am reminded of almost daily, as if I should be tempted by such absurdities. If I am not mistaken, didn’t the serpent tell Eve the exact same lie? Conclusively, Flat Earth is a cesspool of Neophytes.

Behind every rock and fallen tree we are surrounded with subscribers to the esoteric, the Gnostic principle, New Agers and Sophia worshipers, and as Pastor Dean Odle will call them, “the Torah Terrorists.” Some have even gone beyond walking away from Jesus. They deny his historical existence. Apparently, the search for truth has brought them to these miserable conclusions. I would need to write entire books addressing each and every perversion of the Gospel before us. Fact is I have never met so many apostates and compromisers until my arrival here. The church—the true church—is a sleeping giant which must be woken. We need every man and woman to put on their full armor of God and take up the fight. This is a call to arms. There are few of us in the trenches. And we’re bleeding.

I often ask the apostate if the Holy Spirit has advised them on their error. They will often be thrown for a loop by my tenacity to ask such forthright questions. After all, isn’t their self-enlightenment proof enough? Often it has never even occurred to them to inquire of the Spirit—specifically, to wait upon Him. And I can only conclude the dreadful silence between them and heaven is because they and the Spirit of God are not in communion. As Spurgeon said, “It is a great and solemn truth that every child of God will hold on until the end, but it is an equally solemn truth that many who profess to be the Lords are self-deceivers, and will turn out apostates after all.”

The Apostle John did not mince his words when writing:

“They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us. But they went out, that it might become plain that they all are not of us (1 John 2:19).”

The self-deceived were not, as Jesus told Nicodemus during the night, “born again.” Indeed, only those who have been born again of the Spirit may enter the kingdom. This is a necessary tenant of the faith which must be asked of ourselves, and successively evaluated, if we have not done so already. We must make sure that we are born again of the Spirit—our eternity depends upon it—or else we are left with the deceitful tenants of our own imagination. They are the Masters Words, not mine. Take up your dispute with Him.

But here in Flat Earth we are delivered an even more sobering truth. Those who have left the faith, having once tasted of the Holy Ghost, will not be renewed to repentance. In Hebrews 6:4-6 he writes:

“For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.”

I have broken the yoke of fellowship with the common community of Flat Earthers. And because I will not share the stage with heretics, blasphemers, and apostates, I only recently turned down an offer to speak at the second annual Flat Earth International Conference in Denver. This will come across as bigoted and small-minded to most, particularly the compromisers, who feel it gratifying to hand the podium to everyone, but the Gospel is of no effect where there is fear to offend. If I stand alone, then so be it. The Gospel must be preached. The blood of Jesus must be cherished. And the whole Testimony of the Spirit must be understood—not only as sacred, but relevant to our lives. If men are so determined on hell, then our mission is certain. Make them jump over our bodies before they may enter.

Our passiveness will not suffice. What was Adam doing while the serpent tempted his wife? He was certainly not naming the animals, nor toiling away in the coal mine. Scripture is clear. He was “with her,” and apparently doing nothing to intervene. We must therefore stop blaming the woman. Moses writes: “…when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her.” Had our first father performed his duty as a husband, he would most certainly have protected his family from evil. Must we also shy away from protecting the sheep of our Master Shepherds congregation? Children of God, the time is now.

We need leadership. And I know there are some of you out there whom God is calling upon to be pastors, prophets, church planters and leaders. We desperately need new wine in new wine skins. The Lord has put it upon me to ask. Is He tugging at your heart? Do you hear His call?

Stand up. Be a man or woman of God.

39

The Joyous Cosmology | My Meeting with Dr. Danny Faulkner and “Answers in Genesis”

THE RUMOR THAT I WAS TO RIDE UPON A WHITE HORSE—shirtless and glistening with massage oils like Schwarzenegger or Russian Prime Minister Vladimir Putin before a mob of swooning schoolgirls—by victoriously planting the Flat Earth flag on the “Answers in Genesis” headquarters, was not started by me. Suffice to say some of my Geocentric brethren were tossed into confusion when observing that nobody on staff—Bodie Hodge, Dr. Georgia Purdom, Buddy Davis, nor founder and CEO Ken Ham—were wearing burlap shirts and sackcloth pants, mournfully pouring hot ashes upon themselves for their decades of Biblical oversight, after I left the building. Conclusively, Flat Earth did not reclaim Christendom. Not yet, at least.

I certainly did not arrive at AiG to challenge them to a duel of superior logic—with a glove and bumblebee sting of a slap across each cheek to match; nor to overturn their Copernican-sponsored tables and whip them into a buttered-cream of frenzy. I went as a gentleman guest of Dr. Danny Faulkner and a representative—I hope—of my brothers and sisters in Christ (on either side of the aisle). I’m rather clumsy with speech—in person, that is—and would be of no more effect before Pharaoh as Moses would without Aaron to back him. And yet the Lord called me out to Kentucky without my counterpart, whoever he may be. I am terrible at oral exams. Regardless, I went obediently, if only to sit in front of Professor Faulkner’s desk—who has no doubt given many frightful exams to failing students—fumbling over my own poor pronunciations and tip of the tongue forgetfulness, and extend an olive branch.

A snowstorm delayed my planned arrival by almost three hours, which likely scrambled Dr. Faulkner’s own schedule. Regardless, he was most generous with his time—an entire day, in fact. There are those within my ranks who will remind me that Dr. Faulkner is simply using my supposed gullibility as a tool for his research against the movement—perhaps so. I am not concerned. There is likely never a time in history—since Moses first sat down to write the Torah—that Biblical cosmology was not scoffed at for its lack of scientific credibility. Not forgetting the oftly-stated quotation of old: “Keep your friends close and your enemies closer.” In case my reader is wondering, I paid either thought no mind. I went at the Lord’s prompting, and by Faulkner’s charitable invitation—whatever the outcome.

Then again, Dr. Faulkner’s and my relationship—albeit a recent one—hasn’t exactly been exempt of dysfunction. He has openly mocked a Biblical belief which I affectionately cling to—a personal conviction described by Faulkner only one week before my arrival as a movement which “preys upon the ignorance of people.” I have had my unkind words in return—or as Faulkner thoughtfully told me: “Christians don’t have a habit of getting along.” But get along we most certainly did—we were determined to—with Dr. Faulkner personally assigning himself the role as my very-own museum guide. He also saw to it that every staff member, including Ken Ham’s secretary, greeted me. There was the museum itself to comb through, but Faulkner was so thorough in his diplomatic duties that even Ham’s behind the scenes operation was altogether explored, including the copper sink in the basement.

We spoke of many things; my breaking of fellowship with the Flat Earth movement as a whole; the hope that my fellow Flat Earth brothers and sisters in Christ will recognize our calling to not be unequally yoked with unbelievers and do the same; that we would not hold hands with blasphemers, heretics, Gnostics, apostates, and perverse humanists—most of whom dominate this “Truther” movement—when presenting our demands for Scripture Alone to the church, nor share the stage with those who obstinately oppose Jesus in our Geocentric proclamations; and as an important component to our unyoking with unbelievers, that we would actually take the Bible literally, as we claim to—despite the fact, quite ironically, that our fellow brothers and sisters who reject the Lord’s geocentric account of creation often take the Bible far more literally in its applications than most of us in this movement do. Hypocrisy abounds. We spoke about these behemoth issues and more. We spoke about dinosaurs too.

We discussed our differences throughout the day and, just as chiefly, our commonalities. Whenever a joke presented itself, we laughed together. I rather enjoyed Faulkner’s self-degradating old-man humor, particularly a photo of him standing below a sign in the road which read DIP. We both had a good laugh about that. Hours before our day had ended Dr. Faulkner called me “friend.” Hearing that from Dr. Faulkner—or Professor Faulkner, as he prefers to be called—was incredibly moving, and I most certainly hope it to be true. Indeed, I extended an olive branch to him and him to me, but not necessarily in that order. And that is how we parted.

We spoke about stars and their relationship with angels. We spoke of planets, specifically the wandering stars “who kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation (Jude 1:6),” thereby making this entire Copernican deception possible. Their habitual departure is a crime so great, we are told by the brother of Jesus, as to be compared to the sins of Sodom and Gomorrah—angels which “hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.” Indeed, the Copernican deception, like its Darwinist counterpart, has sent many to hell. There was a moment when Professor Faulkner, with his feet upon the desk, gazed off into some distant corner of his office, and in a rather cold and pensive tone, though to be fair, perhaps nostalgically warm—I know not which—he spoke of high-powered telescopes and the heavenly realm. With mesmerized eyes he said, still fixed upon the distant heavens in the whereabouts of his bookshelf: “Saturn is one of the most beautiful things I’ve ever beheld.”

I thought about that for a time—the intrinsic beauty of a planet which kept not its own estate. There was often a lull between us; sporadic intervals of serenity intermingling with sentences—the comfortable calming sort of silence allotted for friends. And while I couldn’t recall everything that was spoken between those thoughtful pauses—if I were asked to give full account of our meeting, one particular break vividly remains with me. Dr. Faulkner looked into my eyes and, rather melancholy again, asked: “Do you think I’m deceived?”

My response did not come without first reminding him of his credentials and the wealth of scientific knowledge which he can demonstrate with the flex of his intellect. I shan’t publicly debate him. But that is the nature of a deception. It is so oftly convincing. Science, I had the opportunity to tell him, is the Great Delusion. In short, I looked across his desk and answered: “Yes, according to the Bible, and despite your wealth of education, I believe you are.”

I wonder if Dr. Faulkner detected the threat of an imposing tear. That would be my tear. Suffice to say I found no satisfaction in calling him deceived. But he asked, and I answered. And he didn’t run me out of his office for the honesty.

In one AiG exhibit, two paleontologists are digging up a dinosaur fossil. The first admits to being a young earth Creationist; the other a Darwinist. The point being that the Darwinist looks at the fossil and undresses a narrative spanning millions of years, where-as the Christian, because he is working with the Bible as his framework, he can see a narrative—clear as day—spanning a few thousand. This I can most certainly relate to as a former Copernican. After all, I was at one time a punching bag for AiG. I recall countless evolutionists—an endless line-up of them—dumbfounded by my outright rejection of their Darwinian error when the deception itself—the darkness by which they weighed their reality apart from God—complimented their intelligence. But I too was in error. I too am guilty of force-feeding a “natural revelation” into a text which clearly doesn’t belong. The entire Bible functions better without the Copernican revolution and Plato’s globe to dampen its narrative—far better. Quite contrarily, it flourishes.

There is yet another inspiring exhibit, in the Ark Encounter, actually—I took my wife and twin boys there on the following day—in which the entire wall of a room is filled with various children’s books and bathtub toys resembling cartoonish depictions of Noah’s Ark. It captured my twin son’s interest—naturally. And the message is straightforward. “Answers in Genesis” acknowledges a widespread conspiracy against the Bible’s flood account. Noah’s Ark is made to look silly—irreparably childish—and therefore perceived as a practical impossibility from the moment a child first enters the crib. I wish Dr. Faulkner and Answers in Genesis could comprehend the same line-of-logic with the globe which they so obediently advocate. The very Luciferian system which delivers unto the baby and the toddler a silly bubble-bath rendition of Noah’s Ark is also handing that child a rather sophisticated globe—in both counts to mock God’s own narrative of creation and judgement, but more importantly, to undermine their prospects of a future saving grace.

I so desperately want Danny Faulkner and Ken Ham and his staff at AiG to see what I see—what so many of us in this latter-day downpour of the Holy Spirit see. When we throw the Copernican apostasy out from God’s Word, the joyous cosmology is finally found! There is a true complimentary and observable science in which we can finally perceive the reality of creation, if only we allow Holy Writ to inform and function as our framework. Believe me when I tell you, it is a Joyous Cosmology. I want them to see that. And just as they so desperately crave approval from a Luciferian agency of Science which opposes the Lord—attempting to convince them, as they ought, that the Bible’s non-Darwinian approach to science is a true and worthwhile practice—why do they, the Copernican Christians, then in-turn mock us, just as the unbelieving world so devilishly mocks them, simply for struggling a notch below them on the food chain?

If only Answers in Genesis—and this is my one demand, should our relationship continue as it ought in Christ—if only they would hold as their standard of presentation, a belief which we the Geocentric Christians actually believe. Listen carefully. I am not demanding that Dr. Faulkner or anyone else on Ken Ham’s payroll become one of us. I did not go to Kentucky to convert them, and I will certainly not hold my breath waiting—though even the Apostle Paul had a surprise on the road to Damascus. An open discussion is welcome. Feel free to debunk us, if they can. I am not worried in the least. But I ask—I kindly ask with all seriousness that they represent us without the stench of deception. There is, quite unfortunately, a stench. While attempting to pull the cloth out from under the table and strip us bare, they must let their readers know what we believe and why we believe it. I implore of them—if they are an honest group of men and women—to show an illustration of Hebrew cosmology in their hopes of debunking us. Just show them. Why won’t they? Are they concerned—and they most certainly should be—that the Spirit of God will open the eyes of our opponents, just as He did for me—and many of us?

I think so.

There is at present another tragedy. Among the shots fired back and forth between Answers in Genesis and my fellow brothers and sisters in Christ inhabiting the Joyous Cosmology, only two individuals have bothered to call Dr. Faulkner up at all to express concern or attempt in the slightest the beginnings of a healthy discussion. One might go so far as to say that the Flat Earth movement has rejected Answers in Genesis rather than the other way around.

“Robbie Davidson,” I said when naming the first.

Dr. Faulkner nodded.

And then there would be myself—the other caller.

“The thing is,” Dr. Faulkner sighed, “it’s not like I’m unlisted.”

40

“For Filthy Lucre’s Sake….” Why I Stepped Down from Speaking at the Flat Earth International Conference (….or Any FE Conference)

THE HAMMER FELL ONLY DAYS BEFORE the first annual Flat Earth International Conference in Raleigh, North Carolina, where my book, Avoid Science Falsely So-Called, was expected to premiere. My publisher announced it would now be a posh promoter of the Gnostic Sophia doctrine—that is, the feminine Holy Spirit. The book which I had written stood firm upon the reformers call of Scripture Alone. My publisher, particularly its founder Zen Garcia, promoted Scripture—I would come to learn—but only if and when interpreted by an additional library of ancient esoteric texts. Appropriate for a company which calls itself Sacred Word. To learn of that and his promotion of the serpent seed doctrine, among a plethora of others, I was heartbroken. Zen Garcia preferred hidden knowledge, and I was inadvertently holding hands with a heretic. The Apostle Paul made no exceptions to the rule when he wrote: “Abstain from all appearance of evil (1 Thessalonians 5:22).” To keep in line with the ministry of a Gnostic, even as a lucrative business partnership, would betray everything I believed and stood for—most importantly my Lord.

It was June of 2017, and I was staying on Prince Edward Island when Zen Garcia called over the phone. Sacred Word had contacted me a month earlier about the possibility of writing a Flat Earth book and I immediately declined. I simply didn’t want to be embroiled in this messy debate beyond what was already written on my blog. There was a loyal readership of maybe seven people to be accounted for, and I was happy with the numbers. But then I prayed about it—and out of obedience, I prayed again. I afforded a long walk across the wind-swept hills which neighbored the very Green Gables estate that author L.M. Montgomery once poetically wrote about and roamed, praying with purpose—and I finally surrendered to the Spirits call. Within three months I promised to have it finished. I delivered the final manuscript a week early.

Thing is, I had no clue who Zen was, having never listened in to his radio show nor read a single line of print accredited to his name.  He introduced himself as a researcher and writer of extra-Biblical texts. Suffice to say I wasn’t pleased with the description. I made it clear, if I were to publish under Sacred Word, the book in question would make a case for Sola Scriptura—no exception. It would be written for Christians as an encouragement to walk the pilgrims path set out before them—taking the complete Testimony of the Holy Spirit at His Word, including His Creation—and would serve as a plea not to follow people, ideas, esoteric concepts, nor any other perverse imaginations one might conjure up within the humanist mind. In short, it would stand upon the Word of God alone. For whatever reason, he agreed to publish me.

The week after the conference I left the company—including my profits. Zen Garcia never paid a penny of income for my efforts, and I guess I simply never looked back, because I’ve never even thought to ask for that paycheck.

2

I SUSPECTED IT WAS COMING—THE INVITE, THAT IS—and I’d already made up my mind to turn down any such offer. I wanted to live in accordance with the Psalmist who wrote:

“Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful (Psalm 1:1).”

And turn down his offer I did. Robbie Davidson invited me to speak at the second annual Flat Earth International Conference in Denver. I thanked him for thinking of me, but instantly declined. I never saw a need to announce my decision publicly. Nobody needed to know. I was content walking off into the sunset with the seven people still reading my blog—and perhaps a few more. But Pastor Dean Odle, it seems—who had decided to partner with Robbie Davidson in a conference of his own—wouldn’t have it. I backed out of that conference too. In order to spare his own reputation, Pastor Dean Odle threw me under the bus. And I am so very grateful that he did.

As the innovative mind and master craftsman behind the Flat Earth International Conference, Robbie Davidson is accepted by most as the Christian leader of this Flat Earth movement. He did, after all, compare his premiere conference to Luther’s reformation. Rather strange title, since he is promoting blasphemers, apostates, heretics, humanists, Gnostics, Hebrew Roots, New Agers, shamanistic drug promoters, and a Christian speaker or two. I’m describing every speaker at the 2018 conference—not exactly reformer material. Robbie Davidson wears two hats. He wears his businessman hat, and then he wears his ministry hat—never at the same time, mind you. I have spoken with Davidson in person and most recently on the phone to confirm his position. As a self-promoting Christian, Davidson clings to a rather calloused biformity without any Scripture to back him. The Pauline epistles have already settled this problem. In his letter to the Corinthians the Apostle wrote:

“So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all to the glory of God (1 Corinthians 10:31).”

Later on, the Apostle reminded the Colossians.

“And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him (Colossians 3:17).”

If Davidson is to be believed, it is perfectly acceptable to endorse an entire line-up of hells championed commanders—all of whom beat the drums and bark the marching orders of eternal damnation—for the purposes of filling his pocket, while declaring a fervent love for the Lord on the side. That is, when the ministry hat is decidedly convenient for him. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to know when that hat is truly worn—if it exists at all. It is written: “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways (James 1:8).” Robbie Davidson is unapologetically sending men to hell. Robbie Davidson is running a business while committing the damnable deed. Robbie Davidson is delusional.

The Apostle wrote:

“Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils (1 Corinthians 10:21).”

Robbie Davidson is teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. His mouth must be stopped.

“For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake (Titus 1:10-11).”

Robbie Davidson is a wolf. And if I were to speak at his conference then I too would be a wolf—or perhaps worse, a hireling. I cannot—I will not callously feed the sheep to the wolves, despite the mockery I’ve received—despite the mockery my wife has received—simply for stepping away. The Lord will not be mocked with the acrobatics and pigeon glitter of this social-networking circus. God is holy, and will not be spoken to in this fashion, nor will He be heard by the rambunctious acoustics of apostates.

Isn’t it written: Be ye holy; for I am holy (1 Peter 1:16)?” 

It is quite ironic how Flat Earthers claim they’re an army of Biblical literalists, and yet the average brother or sister in Christ who denies its geocentric account of creation, and whom we’re beating over the head with a Bible, often takes God’s Word far more literally in its front-to-back cover applications than most of us in this movement. If we will not stand against evil—against the tainted doctrines of men which Robbie Davidson shamelessly promotes, then we are delivering God’s flock over to an erroneous foothold. The deepest darkest pit of hell burns just as damnably—and with as much ferocity—on the joyous cosmology as the globe we rightfully left behind. Hypocrisy abounds on Flat Earth.

“For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables (2 Timothy 4:3-4).”

How many times must we read Paul’s following command to cease and desist before we literally apply it to our lives? In 2 Corinthians 6:14-16 the Apostle writes:

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”

I want that for my life. I want God to dwell in me and walk in me. I want God to be my God, and to be counted among His people. I want that for you. Here is where we as believers need to find ourselves. Specifically, in verse 17:

“Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.”

Let us digest this most delightful promise. I want that assurance for myself. I want it for my ministry. I want it for the flock. I want others—even the non-believers, if possible—to be affected by that promise in my life. I desire the unbeliever to see Christ in me. I hunger to see Christ in you. And I furthermore recognize Paul’s complimentary warning in Galatians 5:9 that “a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.” Leaven is the very compromise which delivered us Christians into this globe earth mess to begin with. Somewhere along the line we have forgotten our saintly commission and compromised with blasphemers, apostates, heretics, humanists, occultists, and lastly a Christian or two thrown in, which they heartily invite along—often, if not always, backed with the promise of worldly advantages. Leaven is “Globe Talk.”

3

TO STEP AWAY FROM THE FLAT EARTH CONFERENCE, I was told—to desire a purity of conscious—is to oppose Pastor Dean Odle. I am not simply talking about Robbie Davidson’s Denver Conference. Pastor Dean Odle had invited me to speak at an all-Christian Flat Earth conference, as he advertised it—albeit in Auburn, Alabama this time. He calls it Skyfall. Even more specifically, I was told, to step away from the conference—even as a presenting author—is to oppose God. Pastor Dean Odle is a prophet. Pastor Dean Odle speaks for God. And Pastor Dean Odle knew I would only comply to a conference without Robbie Davidson’s apostasy. I was leaving Dr. Danny Faulkner’s “Answers in Genesis” office in Petersburg, Kentucky when I received the news. Robbie Davidson was invited to speak. I was heartbroken. To bring Robbie into the conference—to betray my own calling and deliver leaven into the sheepfold—I myself would be a wolf.

A shepherd guards the door to the sheepfold at his own life’s risk. He protects his sheep from the wolves. And yet there is altogether another sort of shepherd we must watch out for. Our Master Shepherd warned us of him when He said:

“But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep” (John 10:12).

I immediately turned to my dearest brothers in the faith and warmly received their advice. I prayed over what Scripture they presented me with. Their advice was sound. “Stay home from the conference—separate yourself for ministry—press forward to reach your mark of bringing the complete Testimony of the Holy Spirit back to the church—cast not your pearls before swine—be obedient to His Word, not man’s voice.” The Apostle himself wrote to the Galatians:

“For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ (Galatians 1:10).”

There is also the Psalmist to consider:

“Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord; that walketh in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy table. Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord.” Psalms 128:1-4

This is what I want for my life—to fear the Lord, and walk humbly in His ways. Indeed, I was obedient to their advice. It was sound. In the most private manner possible, I asked Pastor Dean Odle to quietly step away.

Pastor Dean Odle of Opelika, Alabama, took his pride to the internet. The hatred which consumed him was immediate—and evident to many. By stepping away from the conference, apparently, I was in direct disobedience with God, and worse—my decision was aligned with a doctrine of Satan. In his Sunday sermon, which was streamed live on the internet, he compared me to Judas Iscariot—the man who took the bread after Jesus had dipped it in the dish. I completely ignored the pastor from Alabama. And I will continue to do so. But the reports poured in. He not only mocked me, they said—he had even taken to mocking my wife.

4

MY WIFE AND I LIVE NOW ON WHAT USED TO BE a slave plantation in Charleston, South Carolina. The actual rice plantation home, which has tackled more birthdays than the United States of America—and has twice opposed it—neighbors our own. In fact, the magnificent tree-lined street of grand oaks, each branch dripping with Spanish moss, served as their driveway for centuries. After circumnavigating North America in the fifth-wheel with our twin boys, this is the final stretch of road. Every journey ends here. Our home is a humble cabin-like residence, warmly lit—situated perfectly on the bayou, and surrounded by oaks, cypress trees, bald eagles, owls, fireflies, and an endless parade of alligators. During springtime months, the roar of insects and frogs under the moonlight can be deafening. I love this street and the watery wonderland which the Native Americans once named Yeshoe, meaning: “Green Water.” I have wandered it many days and nights in prayer, stopping occasionally to swipe my fingers along hanging webs of moss, often thinking about the generations of slaves who likely walked this very lane, praying to God for their freedom.

The last time I walked down this grand avenue of oaks, I was embroiled in another controversy altogether—that would be my authorship under the umbrella of Zen Garcia. Once again, several months later I am home, having crossed this great country of ours twice in a fifth-wheel. Controversy surrounds me. It is rather ironic to write a book titled In the Eternal Gullible—which I began and now conclude at the old rice plantation—and find myself once more identified with the wrong crowd. I am glad they happened—eternally so. I would rather be pierced through joints and marrow, even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit with the Word of God—which is sharper than any two-edged sword—and feel biting pain than live in the calloused illusion of wishful thinking. That God would dare to offend and rescue any of us from an endless gauntlet of deceptions is continual proof of the love He offers His children.

In short, I almost landed my family in a cult.

I am most grateful to my dear brother in the faith, who sought me out and saw me worth his time, to instruct me with the Word of God as our illuminating guide and save me from yet another terrible deception. This book, In the Eternal Gullible, is dedicated to him. I resign now from this present adventure. It has met its swift conclusion—and like any great adventure, nothing worth remembering or learning from has happened quite as we ever expected.

“Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them (Romans 16:17).”